than_o be_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n and_o release_n of_o penance_n unto_o other_o penitent_a person_n that_o have_v fall_v advise_v they_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a pamelium_fw-la lib._n 3._o epist_n 15._o quaest_n 11._o apud_fw-la pamelium_fw-la before_o they_o grant_v the_o participation_n of_o their_o passion_n unto_o other_o and_o to_o weigh_v well_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o sue_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o pardon_n and_o to_o commend_v unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n such_o only_a and_o that_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n quorum_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la satisfactioni_fw-la proximam_fw-la conspicitis_fw-la who_o penance_n you_o see_v almost_o end_v and_o very_o near_o to_o due_a satisfaction_n whence_o a_o understand_a man_n may_v full_o gather_v our_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n first_o that_o due_a penance_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o ghostly_a father_n after_o humble_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o fault_n second_o that_o the_o same_o penance_n may_v be_v abridge_v and_o release_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n last_o that_o such_o favour_n indulgence_n and_o release_n be_v make_v at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o other_o man_n superaboundant_a passion_n and_o he_o add_v further_a in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o without_o doubt_n 18._o epistola_fw-la 18._o those_o penitent_n be_v mâ—ch_o holpen_v towards_o the_o release_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o god_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o congregation_n by_o that_o communication_n of_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n to_o they_o and_o to_o mount_v yet_o high_o this_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n paul_n who_o first_o adjudge_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o a_o most_o grievous_a penance_n for_o his_o sin_n afterward_o strike_v off_o some_o part_n thereof_o by_o a_o special_a pardon_n say_v 10._o 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o else_o where_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o part_n of_o those_o superaboundant_a passion_n which_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o say_v 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o i_o suffer_v or_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesv_n with_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o yet_o more_o that_o 24._o colloss_n 1._o vers_fw-la 24._o he_o do_v fulfil_v in_o his_o flesh_n those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n the_o church_n see_v the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v so_o plain_o teach_v that_o his_o own_o suffering_n be_v available_a to_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o he_o fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v want_v unto_o other_o christian_n must_v he_o not_o be_v a_o rank_n infidel_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o man_n suffering_n save_v christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o help_v another_o or_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n or_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o if_o it_o need_v i_o can_v yet_o ascend_v to_o the_o old_a ancient_a day_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n job_n who_o have_v good_a store_n of_o those_o superaboundant_a passion_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n do_v testify_v for_o he_o say_v 6._o job_n 6._o will_v to_o god_n my_o sin_n by_o which_o i_o deserve_v wrath_n be_v weigh_v and_o the_o calamity_n which_o i_o suffer_v in_o a_o balance_n this_o calamity_n of_o i_o will_v even_o like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n appear_v the_o heavy_a and_o more_o weighty_a now_o good_a reader_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o strange_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o superaboundant_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v unfit_a or_o unlikely_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chief_a governor_n thereof_o shall_v carry_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v change_v her_o ancient_a language_n but_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o m._n abbot_n will_v learn_v once_o to_o change_v his_o usual_a language_n and_o evil_a custom_n of_o calumniate_a she_o and_o of_o misconstrue_v the_o holy_a father_n word_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v persuade_v to_o do_v if_o he_o will_v weigh_v well_o that_o calumniator_n apocal._n 12._o vers_fw-la 9_o diabolos_fw-la calumniator_n the_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v call_v satan_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o calumniate_a and_o misreport_v of_o other_o wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n disciple_n he_o must_v needs_o give_v over_o this_o shameful_a practice_n of_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n sentence_n and_o of_o cavil_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v under_o colour_n of_o some_o of_o their_o dark_a speech_n robert_z abbot_n the_o same_o leo_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v general_a counsel_n but_o when_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n so_o require_v 47.48.49_o leo_n epist_n 9.23.24.31.42_o 47.48.49_o make_a request_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o he_o will_v command_v a_o council_n and_o after_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o same_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o martianus_n after_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o when_o leo_n again_o will_v have_v have_v it_o defer_v to_o a_o better_a opportunity_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n proem_n socrat._n lib._n 5._o hist_o in_o proem_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o at_o their_o like_n the_o great_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v as_o socrates_n witness_v secundum_fw-la sanctionem_fw-la imperialem_fw-la per_fw-la imperialem_fw-la sanctionem_fw-la 6._o synod_n 6._o constant_n art_n 1._o 4._o 6._o as_o the_o sixth_o council_n in_o trullo_n often_o repeat_v yea_o and_o so_o as_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n as_o in_o that_o sixth_o synod_n be_v constantius_n the_o four_o but_o now_o the_o call_n and_o presidency_n and_o confirmation_n of_o counsel_n be_v defend_v to_o belong_v whole_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o send_v when_o he_o call_v and_o to_o receive_v what_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o leo_n profess_v 17._o profess_v leo_n epist_n 16._o &_o 17._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n and_o will_n to_o theodosius_n and_o martianus_n and_o agatho_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o rome_n agath_fw-mi epist_n ad_fw-la const_n syno_n 6._o be_v 4._o his_o due_a obedience_n to_o constantius_n the_o four_o and_o what_o your_o majesty_n clemency_n have_v command_v say_v he_o our_o service_n have_v obedient_o perform_v the_o emperor_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 30._o church_n tertull._n ad_fw-la scop_n &_o apolog_n cap._n 30._o as_o next_o to_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o god_n only_o but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v that_o solite_fw-la that_o decr._n greg._n de_fw-la maiorit_fw-la &_o obed_a c._n solite_fw-la look_v how_o much_o the_o moon_n be_v less_o than_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o be_v the_o emperor_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v write_v he_o ver_fw-la he_o catol_n test_n ver_fw-la the_o pope_n man_n and_o make_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o stiroppe_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o basin_n to_o he_o and_o to_o do_v sundry_a other_o office_n of_o service_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a the_o pope_n have_v make_v he_o to_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o pastoralis_fw-la he_o clement_n de_fw-fr appellat_fw-la cap._n pastoralis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v the_o pope_n but_o we_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o empire_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o priest_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n imperator_fw-la distinct_a 95._o quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la be_v it_o not_o miserable_a madness_n for_o the_o child_n to_o go_v about_o to_o subject_v their_o father_n or_o scholar_n their_o master_n and_o therefore_o christian_a emperor_n must_v subject_v their_o execution_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o not_o prefer_v they_o william_n bishop_n let_v it_o first_o be_v consider_v what_o blunt_a and_o weak_a tool_n the_o poor_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o use_v for_o want_v of_o better_a weapon_n to_o wound_n simple_a soul_n withal_o this_o and_o it_o please_v you_o be_v one_o of_o their_o mighty_a
roman_a church_n the_o faith_n whereof_o he_o in_o all_o his_o life-time_n embrace_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a confirm_v i_o reserve_v to_o this_o place_n for_o the_o affinity_n of_o proper_a apply_v the_o other_o two_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o former_a be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o book_n and_o be_v rehearse_v again_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n eorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la contraria_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o will_v refel_v their_o say_n against_o we_o so_o often_o as_o they_o impudent_o resolve_v not_o to_o care_v what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o what_o sort_n soever_o against_o our_o position_n it_o will_v grow_v unto_o a_o infinite_a piece_n of_o work_n this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v pronounce_v against_o infidel_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o in_o christ_n nor_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ciâ—itat_fw-la cap._n 2._o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o heathen_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o second_o book_n by_o he_o cite_v now_o with_o what_o countenance_n and_o congruity_n can_v m._n abbot_n cite_v that_o against_o we_o christian_n which_o he_o know_v right_o well_o not_o to_o concern_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o at_o least_o in_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n m._n abbot_n think_v belike_o to_o win_v no_o small_a reputation_n of_o great_a read_n and_o good_a remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n work_n but_o allege_v they_o as_o he_o common_o do_v clean_o beside_o the_o holy_a father_n intention_n he_o shall_v i_o ween_v pick_v very_o small_a thanks_n of_o any_o judicious_a reader_n for_o his_o labour_n but_o be_v esteem_v rather_o for_o one_o that_o be_v somewhat_o pretty_o overseen_a than_o any_o whit_n well_o see_v in_o their_o learned_a write_n now_o to_o the_o other_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o the_o donatist_n our_o predecessor_n if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o m._n abbot_n say_v where_o they_o can_v by_o fly_v and_o wily_a cozenage_n creep_v like_o asp_n psalm_n in_o psalm_n there_o with_o open_a profess_a violence_n they_o rage_n like_o lion_n note_v that_o m._n abbot_n cite_v this_o place_n even_o as_o that_o of_o s._n bernard_n in_o general_a not_o quote_v particular_o where_o there_o be_v above_o 200._o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o it_o do_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o donatist_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o three_o principal_a sect_n call_v donatist_n rogatist_n and_o maximianist_n now_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o strong_a part_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o will_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n thrust_v out_o their_o young_a brother_n the_o maximianist_n and_o not_o know_v how_o otherwise_o to_o compass_v it_o because_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o favour_v neither_o party_n great_o but_o be_v rather_o catholic_a the_o donatist_n final_o resolve_v to_o plead_v that_o the_o maximianist_n be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n then_o and_o there_o in_o force_n not_o to_o enjoy_v any_o spiritual_a livinge_n use_v this_o crafty_a trick_n of_o cozenage_n against_o their_o near_a kinsman_n the_o maximianist_n for_o which_o s._n augustine_n resemble_v they_o to_o asp_n now_o against_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o coast_n they_o do_v roar_v and_o rage_n like_o lion_n then_o do_v that_o holy_a father_n show_v how_o the_o lion_n tooth_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o maximianist_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o church_n livinge_n much_o less_o be_v the_o donatist_n who_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n of_o the_o two_o and_o against_o who_o more_o special_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v enact_v hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v how_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o lutheran_n that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o germany_n hoist_v out_o their_o young_a brother_n the_o caluinist_n as_o heretic_n and_o also_o to_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n who_o deal_v in_o lâ—ke_a manner_n with_o the_o puritan_n carry_v themselves_o like_o asp_n more_o wily_o towards_o they_o pretend_v only_o to_o censure_n and_o chastise_v they_o under_o colour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a uniformity_n among_o themselves_o but_o proceed_v against_o the_o catholic_n lion-like_o with_o open_a profess_a violence_n but_o how_o this_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o catholic_n no_o man_n can_v see_v i_o trow_v unless_o it_o be_v m._n abbot_n with_o his_o spiteful_a sore_a eye_n so_o that_o final_o few_o man_n can_v be_v find_v to_o match_v m._n abbot_n in_o the_o untoward_a and_o il_fw-mi favour_v apply_v of_o the_o father_n sentence_n which_o have_v be_v also_o before_o declare_v and_o because_o he_o both_o here_o and_o often_o afterward_o call_v we_o donatist_n and_o the_o donatist_n our_o predecessor_n i_o will_v here_o once_o for_o all_o show_v who_o be_v true_a natural_a donatist_n and_o that_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n both_o very_a renown_a bishop_n both_o most_o learned_a and_o sincere_a witness_n that_o live_v also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o donatist_n when_o they_o most_o flourish_v quodvult_a august_n ad_fw-la quodvult_a these_o than_o be_v the_o donatists_n chief_a heresy_n first_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o some_o coast_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o doctrine_n be_v currant_n second_o they_o rebaptised_a catholic_n that_o fall_v into_o their_o sect_n three_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n entire_a and_o whole_a but_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v like_o arrian_n the_o son_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n note_v this_o be_v not_o mark_v of_o their_o follower_n four_o they_o be_v soon_o divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o three_o principal_a sect_n donatist_n rogatist_n and_o maximianists_n there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o many_o frantic_a furious_a fellow_n call_v circumcelliones_fw-la 50._o august_n epistola_fw-la 50._o who_o rove_a up_o and_o down_o in_o troop_n commit_v many_o outrage_n set_v fire_n on_o catholic_a church_n torment_a priest_n abuse_v most_o impious_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n reserve_v in_o the_o church_n 18._o optat._n lib._n 2._o count_n parmeni_n aug._n epist_n 119._o cap._n 18._o cast_v the_o box_n of_o holy_a oil_n out_o of_o the_o church_n window_n that_o they_o may_v be_v break_v and_o the_o holy_a oil_n tread_v under_o foot_n final_o the_o donatist_n devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n to_o be_v song_n before_o their_o divine_a service_n and_o sermon_n these_o be_v the_o special_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n error_n and_o erroneous_a practice_n as_o they_o witness_v who_o best_o know_v they_o and_o be_v least_o like_a of_o any_o man_n to_o belie_v they_o s._n augustine_n i_o say_v and_o optaetus_fw-la bishop_n of_o milevitane_n both_o very_a sound_a author_n of_o singular_a same_o and_o credit_n now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o wit_n judge_n whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n do_v most_o resemble_v they_o yea_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v almost_o in_o every_o point_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o first_o the_o protestant_n teach_v even_o as_o they_o do_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v perish_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o donatist_n hold_v can_v not_o perish_v as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v for_o 900._o 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o cap._n 2._o year_n at_o the_o least_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o be_v even_o now_o whole_o decay_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n save_v where_o their_o doctrine_n be_v embrace_v and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n second_o though_o all_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o rebaptise_v yet_o one_o part_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o anabaptist_n do_v use_v it_o for_o the_o protestant_n be_v divide_v into_o lutheran_n sacramentary_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o omit_v trinitarian_n and_o arrian_n even_o as_o the_o donatist_n be_v into_o donatist_n rogatist_n and_o maximianists_n three_o diverse_a of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n as_o melancthon_n caluin_n and_o many_o other_o do_v corrupt_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o deform_a catholic_a though_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v not_o great_o observe_v it_o four_o for_o pluck_v down_o of_o church_n abuse_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n holy_a oil_n and_o all_o holy_a ornament_n that_o belong_v
all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n here_o be_v a_o well_o shape_a argument_n and_o worthy_a the_o maker_n it_o consist_v of_o all_o particular_a proposition_n which_o every_o smatterer_n in_o logic_n know_v to_o be_v most_o vicious_a beside_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v good_a but_o all_o be_v sophistical_a and_o full_a of_o deceit_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n if_o it_o be_v currant_n one_o may_v prove_v by_o it_o that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v catholic_a take_v for_o example_n the_o english_a congregation_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_a and_o apply_v m._n abbot_n argument_n to_o it_o thus_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v catholic_a be_v to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o universal_a his_o first_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o beguile_v they_o that_o will_v trust_v he_o now_o to_o the_o particular_n his_o first_o proposition_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v both_o absurd_a because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o himself_o for_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o also_o captious_a as_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o in_o which_o sense_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la to_o use_v the_o school_n term_n and_o not_o totum_fw-la universale_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la second_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v also_o design_n and_o note_v very_o proper_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o country_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la as_o m._n abbot_n speak_v wherefore_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a but_o also_o because_o each_o of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o m._n abbot_n acknowledge_v and_o further_o also_o confess_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o christian_n be_v call_v catholic_n ex_fw-la communicatione_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o by_o have_v communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n every_o particular_a church_n yea_o every_o particular_a christian_a that_o embrace_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v true_o call_v catholic_a how_o fond_o then_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o papist_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v particular_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o dote_v outright_o but_o rather_o to_o dream_v he_o add_v that_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o assume_v to_o herself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o title_n because_o that_o every_o church_n where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v teach_v be_v true_o call_v catholic_a and_o no_o one_o more_o than_o another_o i_o note_v first_o that_o this_o man_n be_v as_o constant_a and_o stable_a as_o the_o weathercock_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o he_o prove_v stout_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a now_o he_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o orthodox_n church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o another_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v precise_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a catholic_n the_o roman_a hold_v the_o great_a privilege_n both_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o of_o continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o church_n 18._o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o be_v the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v lineal_o unto_o s._n peter_n 23._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 23._o who_o faith_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v never_o fail_v wherefore_o s._n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o great_a antiquity_n say_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o for_o her_o more_o mighty_a principality_n s._n cyprian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n affirm_v 3._o li._n 1._o epist_n 3._o that_o perfidiousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v 1._o de_fw-fr ob_fw-la satyri_fw-la hieron_n in_o apolog_n 1._o cont_n ruffi_n cap._n 1._o with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v s._n hierome_n when_o he_o say_v of_o ruffinus_n what_o faith_n do_v he_o say_v he_o to_o be_v if_o the_o roman_a faith_n we_o be_v then_o catholic_n affirm_v man_n to_o become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n prescript_n faith_n de_fw-fr prescript_n tertullian_n 27._o tertullian_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 27._o epiphanius_n parmeni_n epiphanius_n lib._n 2._o count_n parmeni_n optatus_n 165._o optatus_n august_n epist_n 165._o s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v condemn_v their_o adversary_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v no_o general_a council_n of_o sound_a authority_n wherein_o the_o christian_a truth_n have_v be_v expound_v and_o determine_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n have_v spring_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o do_v not_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o same_o final_o overthrow_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o that_o chair_n obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n 17._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 17._o heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o this_o little_a i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v attribute_v much_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o and_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o prerogative_n of_o all_o singular_a title_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n here_o come_v in_o m._n abbot_n second_o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v as_o great_a double_n and_o deceit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n only_o comprehend_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o usual_o take_v by_o man_n of_o both_o party_n to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o country_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o confess_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n like_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a empire_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n alone_o or_o dominion_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o true_a member_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la principaliore_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n
censure_v a_o base_a and_o beggarly_a vassal_n for_o show_v myself_o sorrowful_a for_o my_o prince_n misfortune_n what_o stile_n deserve_v he_o for_o such_o outrageous_a reproach_n bealch_v forth_o against_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o whereas_o m._n abbot_n bold_o aver_v that_o thereby_o his_o majesty_n have_v learned_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n by_o which_o other_o prince_n be_v enthrall_v to_o a_o beast_n save_v his_o reverence_n i_o answer_v that_o other_o king_n nourish_v in_o country_n account_v as_o civil_a to_o say_v the_o least_o as_o scotland_n will_v not_o change_v that_o their_o bondage_n with_o his_o majesty_n suppose_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o far_o better_a to_o enjoy_v the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o uniform_a and_o peacible_a government_n of_o their_o clergy_n according_a unto_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n then_o either_o to_o take_v it_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o consistory_n minister_n or_o to_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o late_o devise_v ecclesiastical_a platform_n godly_a wise_a and_o understand_v king_n will_v no_o doubt_n consider_v that_o some_o who_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o yoke_n be_v very_o false_a parasite_n no_o sound_n and_o true_a heart_a subject_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n out_o of_o ill_a counsel_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o let_v we_o cast_v from_o we_o their_o yoke_n whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o prince_n apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la receive_v discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v all_o good_a order_n and_o take_v correction_n lest_o that_o our_o lord_n wax_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o then_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o if_o they_o themselves_o shall_v so_o much_o forget_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n as_o to_o seek_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o it_o yet_o very_a reason_n teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a orderly_o and_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o only_o supreme_a pastor_n assist_v with_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o every_o christian_a country_n as_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o most_o grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n to_o control_n and_o correct_v they_o then_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o country_n and_o to_o the_o tumultuous_a reformation_n of_o the_o rash_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n who_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n must_v take_v their_o prince_n in_o hand_n and_o belabour_v he_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v to_o proceed_v be_v it_o not_o a_o rare_a prank_n of_o a_o parasite_n to_o avouch_v that_o a_o ancient_a student_n in_o divinity_n must_v needs_o stand_v dumb_a like_o a_o ass_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n i_o wish_v hearty_o that_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n will_v match_v i_o with_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n then_o doctor_n abbot_n he_o that_o profess_v himself_o able_a to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n to_o allege_v not_o only_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o highness_n authentic_a judgement_n approve_v he_o to_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n that_o can_v pertinent_o cite_v most_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o protestant_a part_n notwithstanding_o their_o common_a crake_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o ground_n marry_o when_o we_o avouch_v holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o in_o as_o express_v term_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v they_o will_v not_o yield_v but_o devise_n most_o extravagant_a gloss_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n whereupon_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o job._n 16._o v._n 13._o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o truth_n and_o unto_o the_o learned_a commentary_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a holy_a and_o judicious_a father_n who_o be_v for_o their_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rule_v and_o instruct_v the_o same_o his_o church_n that_o see_v how_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v by_o their_o even_a and_o unpartial_a line_n and_o square_a direct_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o we_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o father_n and_o for_o which_o he_o so_o scornful_o upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o here_o to_o return_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n sharp_a word_n upon_o himself_o what_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n be_v he_o to_o say_v that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n good_a by_o either_o church_n or_o father_n 10._o sect._n 9_o &_o 10._o when_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n epiphanius_n and_o diverse_a other_o father_n be_v flat_a for_o we_o and_o be_v drive_v round_o to_o deny_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n and_o aërius_n before_o these_o most_o renown_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o heavy_o persecute_v by_o the_o state_n whereas_o all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n be_v whole_o confiscate_v and_o two_o part_n of_o their_o land_n their_o body_n at_o pleasure_n subject_n to_o prison_n there_o to_o lie_v without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n their_o person_n daily_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o receive_v or_o any_o way_n maintain_v their_o pastor_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o their_o oppression_n which_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a but_o belike_o because_o all_o catholic_n be_v not_o by_o most_o cruel_a death_n sudden_o make_v away_o this_o minister_n of_o blood_n account_v their_o persecution_n light_n and_o easy_a and_o whereas_o he_o so_o enlarge_v the_o short_a and_o small_a persecution_n of_o their_o brother_n i_o do_v offer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o issue_n that_o more_o catholic_a priest_n religious_a man_n and_o other_o have_v be_v torment_v murder_a and_o most_o despiteful_o slay_v by_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o realm_n france_n and_o england_n during_o the_o only_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o reign_n than_o be_v of_o protestant_n and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o in_o those_o country_n yea_o &_o take_v to_o they_o also_o all_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v for_o their_o obstinate_a folly_n what_o of_o that_o ergo_fw-la whosoever_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o religion_n be_v a_o fool_n what_o a_o foolish_a reason_n in_o this_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o best_a christian_n fool_n but_o m._n abbot_n say_v we_o be_v child_n and_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o what_o ignorance_n afford_v we_o to_o wit_n we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v our_o forefather_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n that_o we_o as_o child_n shall_v obey_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o first_o it_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a that_o we_o can_v yield_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o our_o religion_n as_o our_o book_n evident_o do_v convince_v then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o one_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o s._n paul_n assure_v we_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whereupon_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n shall_v never_o have_v god_n to_o his_o father_n he_o therefore_o that_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v her_o precept_n as_o of_o a_o most_o faithful_a mother_n can_v never_o go_v astray_o
final_o he_o do_v absurd_o apply_v s._n augustine_n word_n speak_v against_o the_o donatist_n to_o we_o they_o will_v much_o better_o fit_v the_o protestant_n who_o imitate_v their_o error_n in_o most_o point_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o who_o also_o may_v be_v more_o apt_o resemble_v to_o child_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o rod_n because_o their_o religion_n be_v every_o way_n childish_a as_o be_v young_a and_o of_o late_o bear_v fantastical_a and_o without_o any_o sound_a ground_n of_o mature_a judgement_n as_o changeable_a also_o as_o child_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a humour_n of_o the_o state_n and_o time_n sect_n 4._o w._n bishop_n very_a many_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o favour_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n whereof_o diverse_a have_v be_v already_o in_o most_o learned_a treatise_n tender_v to_o your_o majesty_n wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v three_o two_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o three_o select_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o your_o majesty_n record_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a conference_n and_o because_o that_o argument_n be_v as_o most_o sensible_a so_o best_o assure_v which_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n either_o evident_a in_o itself_o or_o else_o grant_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a my_o first_o proof_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o that_o your_o highness_n resolute_a and_o constant_a opinion_n record_v in_o the_o say_a conference_n 75._o page_n 75._o to_o wit_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o separate_v itself_o further_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n from_o whence_o i_o deduce_v this_o reason_n the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n teach_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o she_o nâ—w_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o express_a term_n condemn_v for_o error_n and_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o article_n which_o the_o protestant_n esteem_v as_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o reform_a gospel_n therefore_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v resolute_o embrace_v and_o constant_o defend_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a estate_n you_o must_v forsake_v the_o protestant_n and_o take_v the_o catholic_a into_o your_o princely_a and_o royal_a protection_n robert_z abbot_n you_o talk_v m._n bishop_n of_o many_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n but_o you_o talk_v as_o your_o fellow_n do_v like_o mountebank_n and_o juggler_n you_o have_v much_o prate_n and_o many_o word_n but_o your_o reason_n when_o they_o be_v due_o examine_v be_v as_o light_a as_o feather_n before_o the_o wind_n neither_o will_v they_o seem_v other_o to_o your_o own_o follower_n but_o that_o you_o bewitch_v they_o with_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o must_v read_v nothing_o write_v on_o our_o part_n for_o answer_v to_o they_o we_o see_v your_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n in_o this_o book_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o volume_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v examine_v the_o same_o your_o own_o pupil_n and_o scholar_n if_o they_o read_v the_o answer_n will_v account_v you_o a_o mere_a seducer_n a_o cosener_n and_o abuser_n of_o they_o and_o will_v detest_v you_o according_o but_o to_o begin_v withal_o you_o offer_v three_o reason_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o your_o epistle_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o romish_a religion_n &_o for_o the_o impeach_a of_o we_o two_o choose_a out_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o three_o select_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o his_o majesty_n now_o if_o these_o reason_n prove_v reasonless_a than_o your_o reason_n m._n bishop_n shall_v have_v teach_v you_o more_o manner_n and_o duty_n than_o thus_o to_o trouble_v his_o majesty_n with_o your_o reasonless_a reason_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o order_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o principle_n most_o judicious_o &_o sound_o affirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n then_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a &_o best_a estate_n and_o which_o be_v subtle_o leave_v out_o by_o m._n bishop_n from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n for_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o sound_a and_o upright_o in_o faith_n the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n 1._o rom._n 1._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o what_o she_o have_v not_o since_o that_o time_n alter_v be_v still_o upright_o and_o sound_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v now_o from_o thence_o m._n bishop_n argue_v thus_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n teach_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o she_o now_o teach_v and_o in_o express_a term_n do_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o soft_a and_o fair_a m._n bishop_n there_o be_v no_o haste_n etc._n etc._n william_n bishop_n true_a there_o be_v no_o haste_n indeed_o for_o m._n abbot_n come_v fair_a and_o soft_a to_o the_o matter_n what_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a vaunt_a word_n and_o vain_a repetition_n be_v here_o as_o though_o any_o judicious_a man_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o bare_a word_n and_o voluntary_a supposal_n before_o he_o see_v any_o proof_n s_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o deem_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o my_o writing_n for_o your_o empty_a censure_n till_o he_o see_v good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o some_o catholic_n have_v read_v your_o book_n do_v like_o much_o the_o better_a of_o i_o and_o esteem_v you_o a_o very_a fond_a piece_n of_o work_n full_a of_o babble_n lie_v and_o foul_a word_n void_a of_o find_v proof_n and_o far_o from_o common_a civility_n who_o be_v more_o circumspect_a than_o you_o yourselves_o to_o keep_v your_o follower_n from_o read_v our_o book_n who_o first_o imprison_v any_o that_o will_v help_v to_o print_v they_o then_o set_v fine_n on_o all_o their_o head_n that_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o make_v very_o diligent_a search_n after_o they_o so_o that_o all_o these_o common_a word_n may_v most_o true_o be_v return_v upon_o yourself_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la narratur_fw-la fabula_fw-la you_o note_v that_o i_o subtle_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o majesty_n speech_n from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n but_o show_v no_o cause_n why_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o none_o indeed_o can_v be_v show_v they_o be_v needless_a word_n as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depart_v not_o from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n she_o can_v depart_v from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n wherefore_o to_o note_v this_o for_o a_o subtle_a trick_n give_v the_o reader_n cause_n to_o note_v you_o for_o a_o wrangler_n and_o one_o that_o be_v very_o captious_a where_o no_o cause_n be_v offer_v m._n abbot_n come_v at_o length_n to_o my_o first_o reason_n and_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v it_o thus_o robert_z abbot_n we_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v one_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o there_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n when_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v most_o renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n he_o write_v at_o large_a comprehend_v therein_o as_o li._n as_o theodor._n in_o praefat_fw-la epist_n pat._n li._n theodoret_n say_v doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n et_fw-la accuratam_fw-la copiosamue_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la a_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o all_o point_n thereof_o now_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n what_o do_v he_o say_v either_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o nay_o what_o do_v he_o not_o say_v for_o we_o against_o you_o he_o condemn_v the_o 23._o rom._n 1._o v._n 23._o change_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n it_o be_v for_o we_o against_o you_o for_o you_o by_o your_o schoole-tricke_n doubt_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o by_o religious_a devotion_n of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n to_o worship_v saint_n and_o saint_n image_n
be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n about_o the_o question_n then_o handle_v but_o forsooth_o because_o he_o do_v belike_o use_v these_o courteous_a word_n of_o obedience_n m._n abbot_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o catch_n and_o want_v better_a stuff_n be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o argue_v he_o may_v prove_v every_o pope_n to_o profess_v due_a obedience_n to_o every_o private_a servant_n of_o god_n because_o his_o ordinary_a stile_n be_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n now_o if_o one_o have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o hence_o to_o argue_v and_o gather_v that_o the_o pope_n profess_v obedience_n or_o be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v their_o servant_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o will_v not_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o his_o folly_n and_o yet_o this_o admirable_a combatant_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o host_n of_o ishmael_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o like_a miserable_a shift_n and_o to_o employ_v perforce_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v of_o custom_n and_o courtesy_n in_o all_o country_n for_o sound_a proof_n if_o all_o italian_n and_o french_a man_n that_o will_v say_v they_o be_v your_o servant_n seruitore_fw-la di_fw-mi vostre_fw-fr signoria_n mounseur_fw-fr je_fw-fr suis_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr treshumble_fw-fr seruiteur_fw-fr shall_v be_v take_v short_a at_o his_o word_n and_o thereby_o be_v press_v to_o your_o obedience_n &_o service_n you_o may_v soon_o become_v a_o great_a signior_n over_o many_o stately_a servant_n that_o will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o m._n abbot_n can_v scarce_o borrow_v one_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o true_a armoury_n of_o antiquiry_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o wound_v himself_o i_o will_v here_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n of_o pope_n agatho_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o four_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o to_o fail_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o mark_v before_o in_o those_o few_o word_n how_o he_o esteem_v apostolic_a tradition_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o be_v the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o batter_v and_o beat_v flat_a to_o the_o earth_n that_o chief_a fortress_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_v word_n then_o have_v deliver_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o annex_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o euangelical_n tradition_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n the_o mother_n of_o your_o most_o happy_a empire_n do_v hold_v this_o be_v the_o pure_a confession_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n hold_v aswell_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n grace_n never_o to_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n nor_o ever_o be_v corrupt_v with_o heretical_a novelty_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n here_o our_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o will_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o the_o bishop_n my_o predecessor_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n have_v always_o do_v confident_o and_o i_o though_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o yet_o for_o the_o person_n that_o by_o god_n goodness_n i_o sustain_v do_v desire_n to_o follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n this_o out_o of_o pope_n agatho_n by_o the_o way_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o cause_n because_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v glad_o beg_v a_o alms_n of_o he_o to_o relieve_v his_o miserable_a want_n now_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o he_o out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o next_o unto_o god_n &_o inferior_a unto_o god_n only_o if_o the_o good_a man_n will_v have_v bethink_v himself_o a_o little_a what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n and_o before_o he_o will_v not_o i_o think_v for_o very_a shame_n have_v once_o offer_v to_o prove_v those_o emperor_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o then_o they_o be_v next_o under_o god_n supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o see_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o m._n abbot_n argument_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n and_o idolatry_n to_o have_v be_v embrace_v for_o that_o be_v these_o emperor_n supreme_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n what_o mean_v m._n abbot_n a_o god_n name_n to_o persuade_v christian_n that_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a emperor_n such_o as_o those_o be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v &_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n before_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o next_o unto_o god_n if_o those_o be_v tertullia_n word_n every_o man_n can_v apply_v they_o better_o than_o m._n abbot_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n be_v under_o no_o man_n but_o next_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n those_o emperor_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v now_o to_o those_o word_n which_o he_o propose_v as_o very_o odious_a that_o how_o much_o the_o moon_n be_v less_o than_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o be_v the_o emperor_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v not_o precise_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o these_o that_o how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o much_o be_v there_o between_o bishop_n and_o king_n the_o sense_n he_o do_v not_o much_o alter_v but_o only_o set_v it_o out_o more_o disdainful_o we_o allow_v of_o the_o sense_n be_v right_o take_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o conversant_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o brightness_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v formal_o appertain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o sun_n christ_n jesus_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v proper_o to_o govern_v the_o temporal_a state_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v very_o dim_a and_o obscure_a if_o it_o be_v confer_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n may_v apt_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o moon_n light_n the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a affair_n as_o far_o pass_v in_o clearness_n the_o light_n of_o worldly_a business_n as_o do_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n pass_v the_o moonshine_n at_o midnight_n now_o if_o we_o will_v search_v high_o towards_o the_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v far_o great_a comparison_n between_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o temporal_a of_o emperor_n i_o will_v for_o a_o taste_n cite_v only_o the_o sentence_n of_o two_o most_o authentic_a doctor_n s._n ambrose_n a_o ancient_a and_o most_o grave_a father_n say_v brother_n the_o honour_n and_o sublimity_n of_o a_o bishop_n perturb_v ambros_n initio_fw-la svi_fw-la pastor_n citatur_fw-la do_v 96._o cap._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la greg._n oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la perturb_v can_v be_v equal_v with_o any_o comparison_n the_o majesty_n of_o king_n and_o diadem_n of_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o be_v far_o more_o inferior_a then_o if_o the_o metal_n of_o lead_n shall_v be_v compered_a with_o gold_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n make_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o they_o two_o then_o there_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n as_o much_o in_o his_o judgement_n excel_v that_o of_o prince_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o dignity_n do_v surmount_v the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n comparison_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n be_v very_o temperate_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v make_v upon_o great_a judgement_n the_o lie_v and_o toy_n that_o ensue_v in_o m._n abbot_n text_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n first_o testium_fw-la catal._n testium_fw-la he_o that_o report_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n man_n be_v a_o heretical_a and_o lie_a companion_n and_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a witness_n second_o if_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n out_o of_o his_o own_o profound_a humility_n or_o abundance_n of_o zeal_n towards_o
care_n of_o provide_v for_o wife_n &_o child_n do_v whole_o extinguish_v or_o great_o diminish_v their_o good_a housekeep_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o our_o very_a time_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v us._n what_o if_o some_o pope_n or_o other_o clergyman_n have_v be_v too_o forward_o to_o satisfy_v the_o greedy_a covetousness_n of_o their_o carnal_a friend_n that_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n contrary_a to_o the_o provident_a order_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o favour_v they_o that_o be_v next_o in_o blood_n to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o right_o wise_o ordain_v by_o our_o church_n that_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v no_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o that_o man_n natural_o do_v love_v they_o most_o dear_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o but_o how_o careless_o herein_o do_v the_o protestant_n carry_v themselves_o who_o do_v encourage_v and_o as_o it_o be_v push_v their_o clergyman_n forward_o to_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n who_o be_v thereby_o clog_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o courteous_a and_o plentiful_a hospitality_n and_o leave_v the_o poor_a to_o shift_v as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v more_o then_o enough_o to_o do_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o second_o lie_n be_v shuffle_v into_o the_o parenthesis_n take_v out_o of_o platina_n to_o wit_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o nephew_n common_o go_v their_o bastard_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o author_n but_o a_o most_o malicious_a slander_n devise_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o avouch_v without_o any_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v contemn_v the_o three_o be_v in_o that_o he_o make_v platina_n to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o only_o note_v for_o a_o special_a fault_n in_o some_o few_o be_v this_o man_n worthy_a think_v you_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o a_o divine_a or_o of_o the_o common_a name_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n who_o do_v in_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o sow_n lie_v together_o and_o that_o sometime_o so_o thick_a that_o for_o every_o line_n near_o hand_n there_o be_v only_o or_o other_o be_v his_o meaning_n trow_v you_o to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o learned_a as_o often_o he_o vaunt_v or_o rather_o to_o blind_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o feed_v the_o vain_a folly_n of_o the_o over_o credulous_a protestant_n 10._o proverb_n 10._o qui_fw-la nititur_fw-la mendacijs_fw-la say_v the_o wise_a man_n hic_fw-la pascit_fw-la ventos_fw-la idem_fw-la insequitur_fw-la aves_fw-la volantes_fw-la he_o that_o rely_v on_o lie_n do_v feed_v the_o wind_n that_o be_v may_v please_v vain_a and_o light_a head_n he_o do_v also_o follow_v bird_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v do_v feed_v the_o humour_n of_o haughty_a waver_a and_o unsettled_a spirit_n but_o can_v never_o give_v contentment_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o any_o grave_n modest_a and_o discreet_a man_n who_o do_v fly_v from_o a_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a liar_n as_o from_o the_o very_a offspring_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o with_o lie_v deceive_v our_o first_o mother_n eue._n but_o go_v on_o with_o your_o lie_n see_v it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o robert_z abbot_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n theodosius_n and_o valens_n according_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n 9_o petri_n crinit_fw-la de_fw-fr honest_a disciplina_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o upon_o care_n of_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o high_a god_n do_v forbid_v the_o make_n grave_v or_o paint_v of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o command_v it_o upon_o penalty_n to_o be_v abolish_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v but_o now_o not_o the_o make_v â—nly_o but_o also_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o crucifix_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n william_n bishop_n veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la latebras_fw-la truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o herself_o nor_o covet_v to_o hide_v her_o head_n in_o corner_n when_o she_o may_v with_o safety_n be_v suffer_v to_o show_v her_o face_n public_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n theodosius_n be_v extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o very_a corpse_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n what_o need_v then_o m._n abbot_n to_o run_v unto_o a_o late_a obscure_a author_n call_v petrus_n crinitus_n peter_n with_o the_o long_a hair_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v of_o so_o good_a record_n in_o so_o famous_a a_o volume_n think_v you_o that_o it_o be_v without_o some_o mystery_n that_o he_o be_v thirsty_a will_v leave_v the_o fresh_a fountain_n and_o run_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o dirty_a puddle_n latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herbae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o pad_n in_o the_o straw_n a_o strange_a longing_n he_o have_v to_o find_v out_o some_o cavil_v against_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o true_a and_o full_a report_n of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n decree_n he_o will_v needs_o fly_v to_o some_o break_a relation_n of_o he_o care_v not_o who_o to_o blind_v his_o unwary_a reader_n withal_o the_o decree_n then_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o stand_v authentike_o in_o the_o code_n make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v engrave_v nobis_fw-la lib._n 1._o codi_n tit_n leg_n cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la or_o paint_v on_o the_o pavement_n ne_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la pedibus_fw-la calcaretur_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v not_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n which_o say_v decree_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o emperor_n tiberius_n the_o second_o one_o of_o his_o godly_a successor_n understand_v well_o when_o he_o espy_v a_o cross_n cut_v in_o marble_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o say_v romanarum_fw-la paul_n diaconus_fw-la lib._n 18._o rerum_fw-la romanarum_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o bless_v our_o forehead_n and_o breast_n with_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o tread_v it_o under_o our_o foot_n in_o what_o high_a estimation_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v with_o that_o most_o bright_a mirror_n of_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o how_o glorious_o it_o be_v place_v in_o their_o diadem_n palace_n and_o public_a place_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o history_n and_o somewhat_o i_o have_v say_v thereof_o already_o in_o the_o question_n of_o image_n therefore_o i_o do_v here_o omit_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a i_o may_v here_o by_o the_o way_n blame_v m._n abbot_n not_o only_o for_o his_o deceitful_a deal_n but_o also_o because_o he_o forget_v whereabout_o he_o go_v for_o his_o drift_n here_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v of_o old_a teach_v another_o doctrine_n than_o these_o of_o late_a year_n do_v now_o of_o which_o number_n of_o bishop_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n be_v none_o but_o many_o such_o fault_n as_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v witting_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o these_o emperor_n do_v forbid_v the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v so_o say_v only_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v avouch_v very_o impudent_o as_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a unto_o the_o know_a and_o notorious_a practice_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a their_o late_a and_o most_o famous_a predecessor_n now_o to_o the_o next_o robert_z abbot_n 14._o greg._n lib._n 9_o moral_a ca._n 1._o &_o 14._o gregory_z bishop_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o virtue_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o vice_n and_o unrighteousness_n if_o it_o be_v strict_o examine_v it_o need_v therefore_o prayer_n after_o righteousness_n say_v he_o that_o whereas_o be_v sift_v it_o will_v quail_v it_o may_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o the_o judge_n stand_v for_o good_a 16._o bernard_n in_o annot._n 1._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_n &_o grat._n in_o fine_a trident._n sess_v 6_o cap._n 16._o yea_o and_o bernard_n by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o man_n merit_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o of_o right_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v wrong_a if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o
not_o a_o word_n out_o of_o he_o that_o will_v great_o help_v their_o cause_n for_o what_o say_v he_o that_o we_o say_v not_o we_o hold_v with_o he_o that_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n for_o he_o that_o know_v and_o understand_v well_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n beside_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o all_o man_n either_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o hear_v they_o to_o read_v they_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o lowly_a spirit_n carry_v with_o they_o this_o rule_n of_o s._n peter_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o private_a interpretation_n wherefore_o in_o all_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a place_n they_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o make_v their_o recourse_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n 15._o joh_n 14._o v._o 26._o joh._n 16._o v._n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n we_o will_v have_v to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v unto_o they_o and_o expound_v by_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o approve_a preacher_n who_o be_v choose_v and_o send_v to_o feed_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o heavenly_a food_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o gregory_n the_o nine_o differ_v nothing_o from_o paul_n the_o five_o the_o present_a pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v full_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o m._n abbot_n audacious_a assertion_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o mere_a slander_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o pernicious_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o false_a translation_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v make_v but_o have_v ourselves_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o godly_a well_o mind_a people_n of_o any_o reasonable_a capacity_n may_v diligent_o and_o devout_o read_v they_o at_o their_o good_a opportunity_n m._n abbot_n be_v wont_v heretofore_o to_o allege_v some_o author_n or_o other_o to_o give_v the_o better_a countenance_n to_o his_o lie_n but_o now_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o face_v they_o out_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o and_o have_v put_v his_o special_a confidence_n in_o lie_v as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 28._o esai_n 28._o posuimus_fw-la mendacium_fw-la spem_fw-la nostram_fw-la we_o have_v put_v our_o hope_n in_o lie_v he_o thrust_v they_o out_o light_o by_o huddle_n false_a then_o it_o be_v first_o that_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o dog_n be_v from_o holy_a thing_n for_o we_o will_v have_v none_o other_o debar_v from_o read_v of_o they_o but_o waver_v wilful_a and_o perverse_a fellow_n 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o who_o as_o s._n peter_n teach_v abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o second_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o grain_n to_o avouch_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o breed_v error_n and_o heresy_n unless_o he_o mean_v the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o now_o aday_n who_o have_v some_o smattering_n in_o the_o word_n and_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o waver_a mind_n be_v the_o soon_o lead_v away_o through_o their_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o overgreat_a presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n for_o hear_v heretic_n cite_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o have_v neither_o sufficient_a learning_n to_o answer_v they_o nor_o grace_n to_o ask_v counsel_n therein_o of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o will_v right_o inform_v they_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o raven_a wolf_n again_o the_o very_a experience_n of_o this_o age_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v a_o understanding_n man_n that_o the_o over_o common_a read_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o more_o rude_a and_o unruly_a sort_n have_v rather_o engender_v a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n then_o breed_v any_o amendment_n thereof_o for_o every_o peevish_a scripturist_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n will_v rather_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o than_o a_o practiser_n of_o they_o himself_o and_o often_o very_o preposterous_o woman_n will_v teach_v man_n child_n their_o father_n sheep_n their_o pastor_n in_o a_o word_n many_o will_v be_v jangle_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o very_o few_o studious_a to_o live_v religious_o these_o disorder_n i_o grant_v do_v not_o spring_v direct_o out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n too_o too_o prone_a to_o presumption_n on_o our_o own_o skill_n and_o there_o fore_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o more_o wise_o who_o use_v to_o bridle_v this_o itch_a appetite_n of_o read_v in_o the_o curious_a and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o bind_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o our_o new_a brother_n who_o allow_v every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o read_v what_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o listen_v and_o to_o wrangle_v about_o they_o so_o common_o s._n paul_n insinuate_v that_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o in_o some_o part_n 2._o 1._o cor._n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v milk_n for_o suckling_n and_o in_o other_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v much_o in_o parable_n which_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o capacity_n a_o sword_n be_v a_o good_a weapon_n but_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n it_o will_v do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a so_o if_o some_o man_n get_v a_o smattering_n in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v use_v it_o full_o mad_o wherefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o she_o wish_v every_o child_n of_o she_o to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o will_v do_v they_o any_o way_n good_a yet_o she_o know_v it_o to_o be_v wholesome_a and_o very_a necessary_a that_o a_o moderation_n be_v use_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o discreet_a advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o prudent_a ghostly_a father_n robert_z abbot_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n simboli_n hier._n in_o prologue_n galiat_n &_o in_o praefat._n lib._n salomonis_n ruffin_n in_o expositione_n simboli_n exclude_v from_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o book_n that_o we_o do_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o say_v plain_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la they_o be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o church_n read_v they_o for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n not_o to_o give_v any_o authority_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o of_o equal_a and_o like_a authority_n withal_o the_o other_o book_n william_n bishop_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o m._n abbot_n forget_v himself_o which_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o a_o liar_n and_o leave_v his_o own_o prescript_n order_n be_v now_o fall_v clean_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o he_o nevertheless_o hold_v his_o old_a custom_n in_o lie_v i_o wink_v at_o that_o petty_a lie_n that_o he_o thrust_v in_o baruch_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o his_o author_n do_v not_o but_o may_v not_o dissemble_v this_o great_a for_o whereas_o he_o say_v hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exclude_v from_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o book_n that_o we_o do_v therein_o he_o fable_v for_o though_o they_o so_o do_v yet_o do_v they_o it_o not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o innocentius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n
who_o s._n augustine_n allege_v still_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o rank_v he_o with_o s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o august_n lib._n 1._o cont_n julianun_n cap._n 4._o cùm_fw-la hijs_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la considet_fw-la etsi_fw-la posterior_n tempore_fw-la prio_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o time_n somewhat_o after_o some_o of_o they_o but_o in_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o they_o this_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v who_o flourish_v in_o s._n hieromes_n day_n or_o else_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v in_o manner_n his_o equal_a ultimo_fw-la epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la exuper_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la can_v not_o have_v cite_v his_o testimony_n do_v express_o declare_v those_o very_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n i_o trust_v his_o declaration_n that_o rule_v that_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v rather_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o other_o man_v beside_o again_o pope_n gelasius_n the_o first_o who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o which_o also_o be_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n choose_a patron_n do_v in_o public_a assembly_n conciliorum_fw-la in_o decret_a de_fw-fr libris_fw-la sacris_fw-la in_o 2._o tomo_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la assist_v also_o with_o 80._o other_o bishop_n define_v the_o same_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n who_o can_v then_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n hieromes_n and_o ruffinus_n day_n take_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o m._n abbot_n addition_n to_o the_o text_n to_o affirm_v that_o hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o say_v beside_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v at_o the_o felfe-same_a time_n 47._o council_n 3._o carthag_n cap._n 47._o do_v declare_v the_o say_v book_n of_o tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n affirm_v also_o that_o therein_o they_o follow_v the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 36._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christ_n cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la cap._n 36._o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v by_o name_n declare_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o seem_v to_o expound_v s._n hieromes_n sentence_n in_o these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n indeed_o do_v not_o receive_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n whence_o we_o after_o the_o ancient_a â—_o lib._n 7._o etimolog_fw-la cap._n â—_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n isidorus_n do_v collect_v this_o distinction_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v compound_v long_o before_o christ_n day_n in_o which_o these_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o comprehend_v because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o late_a time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n galiator_n prologue_n galiator_n of_o this_o hebrew_n canon_n speak_v s._n hierome_n in_o that_o prologue_n as_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v but_o read_v it_o for_o he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v but_o 22._o letter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o number_n but_o 22._o book_n in_o their_o canon_n then_o reckon_v they_o up_o by_o name_n infer_v therefore_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n to_o wit_n that_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whereof_o he_o there_o speak_v which_o also_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o ruffinus_n who_o object_v against_o he_o as_o a_o shameful_a reproach_n that_o he_o reject_v certain_a chapter_n of_o daniël_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la s._n hierome_n excuse_v himself_o say_v finem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n ruffinun_n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o therein_o be_v show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o do_v not_o deliver_v his_o own_o sentence_n and_o as_o he_o there_o say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v calumniate_v that_o his_o do_v shall_v show_v himself_o a_o sycophant_n so_o he_o do_v thereby_o give_v all_o other_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o who_o will_v after_o that_o fair_a warning_n build_v any_o catholic_a conclusion_n upon_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n opinion_n shall_v prove_v himself_o a_o fool_n in_o trust_v to_o so_o sandy_a and_o slippery_a a_o foundation_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o take_v that_o book_n of_o judith_n for_o canonical_a yet_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a of_o all_o general_a counsel_n do_v account_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o in_o s._n hieromes_n opinion_n also_o though_o these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v very_o sincere_a canonical_a scripture_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o canonical_a book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v but_o s._n hierome_n say_v in_o the_o late_a place_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v they_o to_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v use_v they_o even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o europe_n at_o the_o least_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o so_o that_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v unto_o some_o church_n in_o asia_n where_o he_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o when_o s._n hierome_n so_o write_v general_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o very_o short_o after_o even_o before_o his_o die_a day_n they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o church_n both_o declare_v and_o receive_v for_o canonical_a that_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n by_o declaration_n to_o make_v book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a that_o before_o be_v not_o general_o take_v for_o such_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v because_o they_o take_v for_o canonical_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o diverse_a other_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v doubt_v off_o by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 19_o lib._n 3._o hist._n eccles_n c._n 10._o &_o 19_o as_o witness_v eusebius_n robert_z abbot_n vigilius_n bear_v at_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o vigil_n count_v eutich_n lib._n 4._o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o here_o upon_o earth_n also_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o pix_n and_o in_o the_o priest_n belly_n and_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n william_n bishop_n sisinnij_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la s._n sisinnij_fw-la this_o large_a amplification_n be_v short_o answer_v vigilius_n though_o a_o holy_a catholic_a bishop_n as_o his_o pray_v to_o saint_n do_v demonstrate_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o s._n peter_n successor_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n real_a &_o substantial_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_v sacrament_n if_o his_o word_n be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n since_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o here_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o he_o do_v converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n which_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o vigilius_n his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o according_a unto_o that_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v see_v for_o this_o more_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n robert_z abbot_n catalogo_fw-la hier._n in_o catalogo_fw-la tertullian_n be_v for_o envy_n of_o
rome_n whereas_o neither_o that_o church_n then_o nor_o we_o now_o do_v reject_v the_o true_a fast_v which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o only_o those_o opinion_n of_o fast_v which_o the_o montanist_n first_o devise_v and_o the_o papist_n have_v receive_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o forbear_v continual_o by_o way_n of_o religion_n such_o and_o such_o day_n from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n with_o a_o mind_n there_o in_o and_o by_o their_o very_a forbear_n to_o do_v a_o worship_n to_o god_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n to_o merit_v and_o purchase_v the_o forgiveness_n thereoff_v and_o to_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n william_n bishop_n before_o we_o come_v to_o join_v issue_n let_v this_o maxim_n of_o argue_v be_v observe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v one_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a disciple_n of_o any_o sect-master_n must_v do_v it_o by_o produce_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o not_o by_o allege_v such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v common_a to_o that_o sect_n with_o many_o other_o for_o example_n if_o i_o will_v prove_v a_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o arrian_n i_o must_v not_o think_v to_o perform_v it_o by_o prove_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v or_o that_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v refuse_v tradition_n and_o that_o they_o rely_v much_o on_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n set_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n at_o naught_o etc._n etc._n for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v proper_a branch_n of_o the_o arrian_n sect_n but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o marry_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o divinity_n to_o be_v lesser_a than_o his_o father_n or_o after_o his_o father_n or_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n i_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v then_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n even_o so_o if_o m._n abbot_n do_v insist_v upon_o those_o point_n of_o the_o montanist_n error_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o and_o not_o common_a with_o other_o prove_v we_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o i_o then_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o acquit_v himself_o like_o a_o brave_a champion_n but_o if_o he_o do_v make_v all_o his_o instance_n in_o such_o general_a circumstance_n of_o fasting_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o do_v maintain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o montanist_n yea_o that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v in_o part_n uphold_v and_o defend_v as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n then_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v he_o for_o a_o wrangle_a sophister_n and_o a_o vain_a brag_a writer_n that_o crack_v of_o wonder_n and_o perform_v nothing_o let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o his_o particular_n and_o try_v what_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n he_o show_v therein_o the_o montanist_n say_v he_o appoint_v certain_a and_o stand_a day_n for_o fast_v and_o forbear_v of_o certain_a meat_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n i_o grant_v what_o be_v they_o therefore_o montanist_n then_o the_o protestant_n be_v also_o montanist_n because_o they_o appoint_v certain_a and_o stand_a day_n of_o fast_n as_o friday_n saturday_n the_o imber_n and_o lent-fast_n and_o many_o feast_n eve_n which_o day_n they_o appoint_v for_o the_o forbear_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o this_o a_o proper_a piece_n of_o montanisme_n that_o be_v common_a to_o so_o many_o nay_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v the_o like_a as_o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n grant_v be_v they_o also_o therefore_o montanist_n see_v how_o m._n abbot_n begin_v to_o shame_v himself_o to_o the_o next_o the_o montanist_n do_v not_o take_v any_o creature_n or_o meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a but_o do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o devotion_n forbear_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v also_o the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o grant_v and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n think_v no_o meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a now_o in_o the_o late_a they_o do_v worse_o for_o they_o forbear_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n not_o of_o devotion_n to_o chastise_v their_o body_n and_o to_o please_v god_n as_o the_o montanist_n pretend_v but_o for_o worldly_a policy_n of_o favour_v the_o increase_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o trade_n of_o fisherman_n and_o to_o please_v their_o prince_n here_o let_v any_o godly_a man_n be_v judge_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o end_n of_o please_a god_n or_o the_o prince_n be_v more_o christian-like_a and_o whether_o of_o they_o do_v more_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v no_o doubt_n find_v that_o herein_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o concur_v with_o tertullian_n then_o consort_v with_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o think_v and_o so_o teach_v i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o question_n of_o fast_v the_o montanist_n be_v urge_v with_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n answer_v that_o it_o touch_v martion_n and_o tatianus_n who_o condemn_v meat_n as_o unclean_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o same_o answer_n do_v the_o papist_n give_v which_o i_o acknowledge_v willing_o what_o be_v they_o thereby_o become_v montanus_n disciple_n then_o be_v s._n augustine_n as_o a_o great_a papist_n so_o no_o small_a montanist_n for_o he_o do_v in_o most_o express_a term_n so_o expound_v that_o place_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o these_o word_n proper_o point_v at_o 4._o aug._n count_v adimant_n manichaeun_fw-mi c._n 14._o 1._o tim._n c._n 4._o not_o they_o who_o therefore_o abstain_v from_o such_o meat_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o bridle_v their_o own_o concupiscence_n or_o spare_v another_o man_n weakness_n but_o those_o who_o think_v the_o flesh_n itself_o unclean_a do_v you_o see_v how_o s._n augustine_n interprete_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n even_o as_o we_o do_v who_o also_o answer_v to_o every_o of_o the_o protestant_n objection_n against_o set_a fast_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n before_o they_o trouble_v the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v s._n hierome_n in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o m._n abbot_n set_v down_o for_o we_o thus_o he_o write_v 41._o lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n ca._n 41._o the_o apostle_n do_v condemn_v they_o that_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n true_a but_o he_o aim_v at_o martion_n and_o tatianus_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n that_o command_v perpetual_a abstinence_n as_o though_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v abominable_a but_o we_o commend_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o do_v only_o prefer_v fast_v before_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o prove_v montanist_n but_o do_v imitate_v therein_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o do_v therein_o also_o wipe_v away_o a_o sluttish_a imputation_n of_o jovinian_a reviue_v and_o set_v a_o foot_n again_o by_o the_o protestant_n that_o forsooth_o 3._o lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n cap._n 3._o we_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n because_o we_o command_v to_o abstain_v on_o fast_a day_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o god_n create_v to_o receive_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o exact_o in_o the_o question_n of_o fast_v now_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o m._n abbot_n text_n the_o montanist_n take_v that_o their_o fast_v to_o be_v a_o service_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o luc._n 2._o that_o elizabeth_n a_o bless_a widow_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n serve_v night_n and_o day_n serve_v in_o greek_a latrevousa_n that_o be_v do_v service_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o by_o prayer_n so_o by_o fast_v again_o by_o fast_v watch_v and_o other_o bodily_a austerity_n we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 12._o rom._n 12._o exhibit_v our_o body_n to_o god_n a_o live_a boast_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v holy_a &_o please_a god_n and_o a_o reasonable_a service_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a and_o most_o acceptable_a service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o be_v resemble_v by_o s._n paul_n unto_o a_o live_n and_o pure_a sacrifice_n 5._o canon_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o pure_a and_o solemn_a fast_o of_o lent_n
censure_n and_o touch_v of_o reproach_n upon_o the_o same_o his_o work_n call_v bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la last_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n i_o read_v not_o that_o the_o pelagian_o be_v call_v in_o question_n about_o it_o nor_o yet_o for_o satisfaction_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n must_v first_o out_o of_o some_o good_a author_n show_v their_o error_n therein_o before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o slander_v we_o with_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o but_o as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o late_a so_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n perform_v the_o former_a robert_z abbot_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o matter_n that_o may_v here_o be_v add_v persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o say_v enough_o to_o trouble_v m._n bishop_n in_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o that_o he_o have_v so_o propound_v that_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n teach_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o now_o she_o hold_v etc._n etc._n only_o for_o conclusion_n let_v i_o ask_v he_o what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o practise_v or_o teach_v that_o concern_v pardon_n which_o be_v now_o practise_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o give_v such_o libel_n of_o pardon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o give_v faculty_n and_o authority_n to_o other_o to_o grant_v the_o like_a with_o reservation_n of_o special_a cause_n to_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o can_v for_o say_v such_o and_o such_o prayer_n or_o for_o do_v this_o or_o that_o release_v a_o man_n from_o purgatory_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o year_n what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o that_o do_v proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n with_o promise_n that_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n that_o year_n shall_v have_v full_a and_o perfect_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n or_o that_o do_v charge_v the_o angel_n as_o do_v clement_n the_o sixth_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o journey_n thitherward_o they_o shall_v bring_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n sexto_fw-la balaeus_n in_o clem._n sexto_fw-la which_o of_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n who_o ever_o believe_v or_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o venial_a sin_n 12._o sextus_n in_o proem_n in_o glossa_fw-la rhem._n test_n in_o math._n 10._o vers_fw-la 12._o other_o innovation_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o to_o further_a occasion_n but_o concern_v these_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v pray_v m._n bishop_n to_o let_v we_o be_v satisfy_v how_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o all_o point_v teach_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o name_n of_o theseus_n ship_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v so_o alter_v by_o put_v in_o of_o new_a plank_n and_o board_n as_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o leave_v of_o that_o that_o be_v in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v first_o build_v by_o theseus_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o continue_v her_o name_n and_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o albeit_o by_o chap_a and_o change_v she_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o she_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o leave_v of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o she_o be_v first_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o m._n bishop_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a let_v we_o now_o examine_v what_o his_o proof_n be_v william_n bishop_n you_o do_v wise_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o matter_n that_o you_o may_v have_v add_v if_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o which_o you_o have_v already_o put_v down_o for_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o manner_n but_o falsification_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n or_o fond_a illation_n of_o your_o own_o bolster_v out_o with_o a_o huge_a and_o shameless_a troop_n of_o untruth_n the_o more_o one_o omit_v of_o such_o baggage_n and_o paltry_a stuff_n the_o more_o it_o make_v for_o his_o credit_n wherefore_o if_o m._n abbot_n have_v let_v all_o this_o alone_a no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v save_v much_o of_o his_o reputation_n which_o by_o such_o unchristian_a like_a and_o unhonest_a deal_n he_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v with_o the_o indifferent_a &_o judicious_a reader_n if_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v put_v i_o to_o some_o pain_n and_o trouble_n to_o trace_v out_o the_o untruth_n of_o his_o allegation_n he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o he_o produce_v they_o so_o corrupt_o with_o such_o addition_n subtraction_n misconstruction_n and_o evil_a application_n that_o every_o place_n he_o cite_v must_v needs_o be_v turn_v unto_o in_o the_o author_n own_o work_n before_o a_o man_n can_v repose_v any_o trust_n in_o he_o or_o shall_v know_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v i_o pray_v you_o good_a sir_n if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o christian_a sincerity_n leave_v in_o you_o let_v this_o admonition_n serve_v to_o entreat_v you_o not_o to_o put_v your_o adversary_n or_o reader_n to_o such_o trouble_n any_o more_o either_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o rebuke_v of_o honest_a man_n forbear_v to_o misreport_v your_o author_n if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o bely_v the_o devil_n what_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n be_v it_o to_o bely_v most_o reverend_a holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n and_o which_o much_o increase_v that_o heinous_a crime_n thereby_o to_o blind_a christian_a people_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n it_o have_v i_o willing_o confess_v more_o trouble_v i_o to_o spend_v my_o spare_a time_n in_o discover_v untruth_n and_o dishonest_a shift_n &_o trick_n than_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v to_o have_v bestow_v it_o in_o substantial_a argue_v and_o in_o round_o debate_v of_o question_n in_o controversy_n with_o short_a and_o sound_a argument_n but_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o the_o upright_a reader_n have_v see_v that_o m._n abbot_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o trouble_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n to_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o further_v it_o by_o minister_a unto_o i_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n yea_o omit_v other_o which_o i_o can_v choose_v myself_o for_o my_o better_a advantage_n i_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o verify_v and_o make_v good_a the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o very_a author_n of_o which_o m._n abbot_n himself_o make_v choice_n as_o of_o man_n that_o speak_v most_o against_o it_o if_o then_o by_o their_o verdict_n who_o be_v think_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v most_o estrange_v from_o we_o our_o cause_n be_v confirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o veritable_a who_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n that_o have_v rather_o follow_v a_o lie_a master_n lead_v to_o perdition_n then_o to_o embrace_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n draw_v towards_o salvation_n may_v i_o not_o here_o just_o exclaim_v with_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n and_o say_v 4._o psalm_n 4._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v so_o heavy_a heart_a why_o be_v you_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n 1_o johan._n 1_o who_o do_v illuminate_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n lighten_v your_o understanding_n and_o incline_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v and_o receive_v that_o engraft_a word_n that_o truth_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o apostle_n approve_v by_o the_o most_o honourable_a senate_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o have_v also_o continue_v ever_o since_o inviolable_o which_o only_o and_o none_o other_o can_v save_v your_o soul_n now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n and_o upshot_n of_o this_o matter_n m._n abbot_n will_v fain_o know_v what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v any_o such_o libel_n of_o pardon_n as_o be_v now_o give_v or_o that_o can_v grant_v to_o other_o any_o such_o faculty_n with_o reservation_n of_o special_a cause_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o withhold_v he_o from_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n
no_o man_n of_o any_o other_o country_n may_v afterward_o doubt_v of_o their_o so_o approve_a sanctity_n to_o m._n abbot_n question_n i_o then_o answer_v that_o even_o by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 39_o clemens_n l._n 8._o constit_fw-la c._n 39_o s._n stephen_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o festival_n day_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o glorious_a death_n the_o like_a order_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n and_o from_o that_o time_n down_o to_o this_o time_n i_o can_v prove_v if_o need_n be_v canonization_n of_o saint_n not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o ignorance_n then_o in_o all_o antiquity_n do_v this_o man_n bewray_v by_o this_o impertinent_a demand_n more_o impudent_a yet_o be_v this_o his_o next_o who_o ever_o believe_v or_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o venial_a sin_n he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o annotation_n in_o the_o rheims_n testament_n upon_o the_o 10._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o 12._o verse_n which_o be_v look_v into_o do_v convince_v m._n abbot_n of_o unspeakable_a impudence_n 8._o lib._n 9_o in_o lucam_n l._n 22._o the_o civit_n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o he_o see_v there_o s._n ambrose_n allege_v formal_o to_o confirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n do_v remit_v venial_a sin_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v also_o but_o see_v s._n augustine_n and_o other_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n who_o else_o where_o with_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reprove_v the_o pelagian_a heretic_n 90._o epistola_fw-la 90._o for_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o vain_a see_v then_o that_o both_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n with_o other_o more_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ground_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o promise_n teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n and_o that_o it_o do_v namely_o forgive_v venial_a sin_n by_o the_o verdict_n at_o least_o of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n who_o antiquity_n gravity_n and_o sanctity_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v than_o a_o thousand_o of_o such_o light_a profane_a abbot_n be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v incredible_a and_o most_o shameful_a audacity_n to_o demand_v who_o ever_o believe_v or_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o see_v before_o his_o eye_n such_o worthy_a author_n allege_v for_o it_o this_o pass_v so_o far_o all_o ordinary_a audacious_a impudence_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o style_v it_o other_o innovation_n he_o will_v of_o courtesy_n pass_v over_o to_o further_a occasion_n but_o for_o these_o jolly_a point_n whereof_o the_o great_a be_v scarce_a worth_a a_o pin_n he_o require_v satisfaction_n which_o be_v so_o ready_o and_o easy_o give_v he_o he_o will_v belike_o become_v a_o new_a man_n if_o he_o can_v once_o be_v persuade_v to_o give_v over_o lie_v and_o trust_v to_o his_o artificial_a colour_n of_o lie_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v will_v i_o hope_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n have_v in_o all_o point_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o bright_a glister_a untruth_n that_o as_o theseus_n ship_n be_v in_o continuance_n of_o time_n by_o put_v in_o of_o new_a plank_n whole_o alter_v so_o be_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o have_v before_o most_o evident_o prove_v out_o of_o authentic_a record_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o their_o relic_n and_o image_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a auricular_a confession_n work_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o supererogation_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o vow_n of_o religious_a person_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n brief_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o as_o may_v more_o at_o large_a be_v see_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o m._n perkins_n deform_v catholic_a wherefore_o the_o similitude_n of_o theseus_n ship_n which_o m._n abbot_n borrow_v of_o a_o catholic_a treat_v of_o another_o subject_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o may_v be_v more_o apt_o return_v upon_o themselves_o who_o brag_n and_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v reform_v all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v pluck_v up_o most_o of_o the_o plank_n and_o board_n of_o christ_n ship_n by_o oppugn_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o build_v up_o a_o rot_a thesean_a ship_n of_o old_a condemn_a error_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o christ_n true_a ship_n that_o be_v to_o pill_n and_o paul_n the_o true_a catholic_a christian_n of_o that_o white_a fleece_n of_o innocency_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o baptism_n or_o recover_v by_o reconciliation_n to_o sail_v after_o theseus_n towards_o paganism_n and_o the_o infernal_a gulf_n of_o hell_n now_o because_o m._n abbot_n have_v here_o endeavour_v to_o stain_v the_o pure_a and_o clean_a sanctity_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o spot_n and_o yron-mooles_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n i_o will_v to_o requite_v his_o pain_n give_v a_o touch_n unto_o some_o special_a point_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n note_v by_o the_o best_a author_n for_o such_o in_o express_a term_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v as_o it_o be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n of_o rascal_n and_o reprobate_a miscreant_n and_o do_v now_o afresh_o deliver_v the_o same_o nothing_o in_o manner_n disguise_v unto_o their_o miserable_a follower_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o same_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n though_o by_o all_o antiquity_n they_o be_v condemn_v for_o ignorant_a and_o infamous_a heretic_n and_o to_o note_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a understanding_n and_o judicious_a father_n as_o less_o skilful_a than_o these_o other_o err_a companion_n for_o example_n aërius_n both_o a_o know_v and_o profess_a arrian_n heretic_n and_o also_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n for_o any_o monument_n of_o learning_n or_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o liken_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o a_o beetle_n and_o horse-flie_a only_o notorious_a for_o these_o his_o error_n teach_v first_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v second_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v any_o set_a time_n or_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_v but_o when_o any_o man_n will_v then_o let_v he_o fast_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o these_o two_o point_n special_o that_o arrian_n aërius_n be_v chronicle_v for_o a_o notorious_a heretic_n both_o by_o epiphanius_n a_o most_o holy_a learned_a and_o ancient_a grecian_a bishop_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o late_a of_o who_o live_v 1200._o year_n past_a nevertheless_o the_o protestant_n prefer_v the_o odd_a invention_n of_o that_o contemptible_a obscure_a and_o blind_a arrian_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o most_o renown_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v he_o not_o then_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a or_o rather_o senseless_a creature_n that_o understand_v so_o much_o will_v notwithstanding_o follow_v they_o again_o jovinian_a be_v so_o mean_a a_o scholar_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o write_v his_o own_o mind_n in_o good_a and_o congruous_a latin_a wherefore_o s._n hierome_n be_v fain_o to_o help_v he_o out_o with_o it_o and_o do_v as_o he_o term_v it_o out_o of_o his_o dark_a work_n cast_a serpent_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n into_o the_o light_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n cap._n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o slay_v what_o be_v these_o venomous_a blinde-worme_n trow_v you_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o that_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a doctor_n own_o word_n jovinian_a say_v first_o 2._o lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n cap._n 2._o that_o virgin_n widow_n and_o marry_v woman_n baptize_v if_o they_o differ_v not_o
serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v worship_v that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v the_o people_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v many_o foul_a fault_n for_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o commend_v but_o reprehend_v the_o undiscreet_a zeal_n of_o that_o bishop_n who_o do_v break_v some_o picture_n set_v in_o the_o church_n because_o some_o late_o convert_v heathen_n not_o yet_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v adore_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v god_n s._n gregory_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v which_o be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_o to_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a second_o though_o s._n gregory_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o representation_n of_o most_o holy_a personage_n which_o may_v be_v see_v plain_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o place_n by_o his_o letter_n unto_o secundinus_n secund_a lâ—u._n 7._o epist_n 53._o add_v secund_a to_o who_o he_o send_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n tell_v he_o first_o that_o his_o petition_n to_o have_v those_o image_n do_v great_o please_v he_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o do_v love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o whole_a intention_n who_o image_n thou_o desire_v to_o have_v before_o thy_o eye_n and_o straight_o after_o add_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o therefore_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o saviour_n image_n that_o thou_o may_v worship_v it_o as_o a_o god_n but_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v wax_v warm_a in_o his_o love_n who_o image_n thou_o do_v behold_v and_o we_o true_o do_v cast_v ourselves_o down_o before_o the_o say_a image_n not_o as_o before_o a_o godhead_n but_o we_o adore_v he_o who_o by_o the_o image_n we_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o suffer_v or_o to_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o s_o gregory_n approve_v both_o the_o have_v of_o image_n which_o be_v send_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o set_v they_o in_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o also_o worship_v of_o they_o even_o so_o farre-foorth_a as_o humble_o to_o kneel_v before_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o as_o well_o practise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o also_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o catholic_n do_v defend_v as_o great_o condemn_v as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o any_o christian_n shall_v adore_v they_o as_o god_n or_o give_v any_o godly_a honour_n unto_o they_o how_o wrongful_o then_o do_v m._n abbot_n allege_v s._n gregory_n word_n and_o how_o shameful_o have_v he_o misconstrue_v they_o clean_o beside_o that_o most_o holy_a father_n meaning_n with_o who_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n we_o do_v full_o agree_v but_o let_v we_o yet_o go_v one_o step_n further_o more_o evident_o to_o discover_v how_o perfidious_o m._n abbot_n do_v deal_v with_o those_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a doctor_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v they_o sometime_o in_o confirmation_n of_o those_o error_n the_o which_o they_o do_v express_o confute_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n take_v this_o for_o a_o assay_n epiphanius_n say_v he_o a_o eastern_a bishop_n 62._o page_n 62._o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hierome_n acknowledge_v for_o true_a those_o word_n of_o socrates_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v not_o force_v by_o any_o law_n to_o forbear_v their_o wife_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v bishop_n have_v child_n bear_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n and_o quote_v epiphanius_n against_o the_o 59_o heresy_n of_o the_o cathary_a where_o in_o deed_n he_o handle_v that_o matter_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n these_o he_o his_o word_n indeed_o the_o holy_a preach_v of_o god_n do_v not_o since_o christ_n come_n admit_v they_o to_o take_v holy_a order_n who_o have_v marry_v again_o after_o their_o first_o wife_n death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n observe_v sincere_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o he_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o say_v the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o admit_v and_o receive_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wife_n live_v and_o that_o get_v child_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n but_o he_o that_o either_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o else_o live_v widower_n and_o that_o special_o where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v sincere_a and_o not_o corrupt_v hitherto_o epiphanius_n as_o flat_a contrary_n to_o m._n abbot_n report_n of_o he_o as_o can_v be_v for_o he_o report_v that_o while_o they_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v child_n bear_v unto_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o force_v they_o to_o forâ—eare_v their_o wife_n epiphanius_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o â—hich_v make_v the_o fault_n the_o more_o palbable_a epiphanius_n add_v a_o objection_n upon_o which_o it_o seem_v m._n abbot_n ground_v his_o assertion_n but_o â—hou_fw-mi will_v say_v that_o in_o some_o place_n subdeacons_n deacon_n and_o priest_n do_v yet_o get_v child_n note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o no_o place_n how_o corrupt_a soever_o bishop_n so_o do_v as_o m._n abbot_n report_v but_o this_o answer_v holy_a epiphanius_n be_v not_o according_a unto_o the_o canon_n but_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n faint_v and_o so_o forth_o where_o he_o prove_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n or_o continual_a continency_n to_o be_v not_o only_o decent_a for_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a call_n of_o clergy_n man_n but_o also_o necessary_a for_o their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o for_o the_o sudden_a occasion_n of_o their_o sacred_a function_n so_o that_o final_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v find_v to_o confute_v that_o direct_o which_o m._n abbot_n report_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o most_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n sentence_n i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o touch_v every_o christian_n that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o salvation_n so_o near_o 122._o page_n 122._o i_o will_v insist_v more_o upon_o it_o be_v not_o this_o say_v m._n abbot_n a_o horrible_a impiety_n that_o stand_v write_v in_o their_o law_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o then_o double_v it_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o so_o decree_n as_o he_o have_v decree_v shall_v be_v account_v heresy_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o he_o call_v our_o law_n be_v no_o such_o horrible_a impiety_n but_o in_o his_o report_n be_v a_o double_a lie_n the_o former_a be_v to_o avouch_v that_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v only_o write_v in_o the_o gloss_n which_o be_v no_o law_n as_o all_o man_n know_v the_o second_o and_o the_o more_o shameful_a be_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o gloss_n neither_o but_o he_o beli_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o glossa_fw-la extravag_n joan._n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_fw-la glossa_fw-la let_v any_o man_n turn_v to_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o himself_o and_o there_o towards_o the_o end_n upon_o the_o word_n declaramus_fw-la he_o shall_v find_v only_o dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o word_n god_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o m._n abbot_n to_o make_v up_o that_o horrible_a impiety_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o very_o a_o lie_n be_v it_o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 119._o page_n 119._o that_o forsooth_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n whereas_o the_o canon_n have_v quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episco_n cap._n quanto_fw-la non_fw-la puri_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n or_o vicar_n not_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n no_o more_o truth_n be_v in_o that_o assertion_n of_o his_o out_o of_o venerable_a bede_n 199._o page_n 199._o our_o very_a holy_a and_o most_o learned_a countryman_n then_o be_v
wit_n to_o take_v special_a order_n that_o god_n almighty_a be_v true_o and_o sincere_o serve_v for_o king_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o albeit_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o question_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o to_o determine_v all_o doubt_n rise_v in_o divinity_n nor_o brief_o to_o perform_v such_o other_o function_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o his_o majesty_n may_v have_v call_v together_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o subject_n of_o all_o side_n and_o have_v hear_v which_o of_o they_o can_v best_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n to_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o most_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o according_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o same_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o princely_a authority_n to_o have_v establish_v the_o same_o throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n it_o remain_v then_o evident_a that_o his_o majesty_n may_v have_v take_v special_a order_n for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o most_o false_a be_v this_o assertion_n of_o m._n abbot_n that_o any_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v inhibit_v he_o to_o deal_v so_o farforth_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o canon_n which_o he_o cit_v do_v only_a forbid_v lay-magistrate_n imperator_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la to_o meddle_v with_o the_o order_n and_o judge_v of_o priest_n and_o clerk_n and_o such_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o bishop_n but_o that_o king_n ought_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o farforth_a they_o ought_v s._n leo_n the_o first_o a_o most_o famous_a pope_n do_v in_o these_o memorable_a word_n declare_v you_o must_v o_o emperor_n without_o doubt_n know_v august_n epist_n 75._o ad_fw-la leo._n august_n that_o kingly_a power_n be_v give_v to_o you_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v principal_o bestow_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o suppress_v wicked_a attempt_n you_o may_v both_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v establish_v and_o also_o pacify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v trouble_v but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n present_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a it_o follow_v robert_z abbot_n as_o touch_v the_o reason_n also_o which_o he_o allege_v why_o prince_n shall_v take_v special_a order_n that_o god_n be_v right_o serve_v because_o of_o his_o mere_a bounty_n and_o grace_n they_o receive_v and_o hold_v their_o diadem_n and_o princely_a sceptre_n the_o pope_n deni_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n and_o approbation_n and_o no_o long_o to_o hold_v they_o than_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o law_n 5._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 5._o ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v the_o pope_n we_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o build_v up_o and_o to_o plant_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v as_o m._n bishop_n allege_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o himself_o 15._o proverb_n 8._o vers_fw-la 15._o per_fw-la i_o râ—ges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v thus_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v prince_n as_o very_a beast_n as_o nabuchodonoser_n be_v not_o to_o know_v of_o who_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n but_o to_o think_v that_o all_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o m._n bishop_n acknowledge_v here_o the_o truth_n that_o of_o god_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o special_a care_n that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v honour_v according_o and_o here_o unaware_o he_o justifi_v our_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n the_o effect_n whereof_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v this_o to_o provide_v by_o law_n and_o to_o take_v special_a order_n that_o god_n be_v pure_o and_o upright_o serve_v that_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v remove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o sincere_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o perform_v the_o service_n and_o duty_n that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o public_o and_o scandalous_o break_v for_o these_o thing_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o this_o duty_n m._n bishop_n confess_v to_o appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n david_n ezechias_n josias_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n do_v thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o do_v hereof_o she_o be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v deprive_v of_o her_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o she_o and_o she_o prosper_v thereby_o and_o die_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n william_n bishop_n i_o do_v many_o time_n much_o muse_n how_o man_n of_o any_o sort_n and_o fashion_n special_o how_o professor_n of_o god_n truth_n such_o as_o m._n abbot_n will_v be_v esteem_v dare_v put_v into_o light_n such_o odd_a paltry_a shift_n and_o pour_v out_o together_o such_o heap_n of_o gross_a lie_n a_o lie_v it_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v to_o his_o majesty_n such_o authority_n as_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o take_a order_n how_o god_n may_v be_v right_o serve_v in_o his_o realm_n another_o lie_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v inbibite_v king_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o three_o that_o i_o affirm_v king_n to_o hold_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n he_o take_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o false_a that_o i_o so_o say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o term_n of_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n deni_v prince_n to_o hold_v their_o diadem_n and_o princely_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n cite_v last_o before_o by_o himself_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v imperator_fw-la distinct._n 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la that_o emperor_n and_o king_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o power_n whereupon_o the_o gloss_n plain_o note_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o canon_n next_o before_o distinct_a eaden_a distinct_a out_o of_o pope_n gelasius_n word_n and_o it_o be_v further_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n wherefore_o unless_o this_o counterfeit_a divine_a do_v mean_a here_o to_o lie_v for_o the_o whetstone_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o huddle_n up_o lie_v so_o thick_a together_o every_o one_o loud_a than_o the_o other_o but_o say_v he_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la write_v eccenos_fw-mi constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la behold_v say_v the_o pope_n we_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v to_o pluck_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v to_o king_n by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v this_o be_v the_o five_o lie_n that_o he_o make_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o less_o than_o half_a a_o side_n for_o albeit_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o not_o those_o by_o king_n solomon_n utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o m._n abbot_n deceitful_o shuffle_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n do_v not_o make_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n to_o hold_v his_o crown_n of_o he_o as_o all_o divine_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v grant_v wherefore_o though_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o grant_v by_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o caluin_n himself_o 6._o in_o cap._n 10._o cor._n vers_fw-la
upon_o just_a and_o unjust_a that_o be_v bestow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bounty_n many_o temporal_a commodity_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v full_a little_o deserve_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n be_v overseen_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o prince_n prosperity_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v we_o proceed_v william_n bishop_n but_o since_o there_o be_v in_o this_o our_o miserable_a age_n great_a diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o only_a wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o true_o serve_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n my_o most_o humble_a suit_n and_o supplication_n to_o your_o high_a majesty_n be_v that_o to_o your_o eternal_a good_a you_o will_v embrace_v maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o only_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n wherein_o your_o most_o royal_a progenitour_n live_v and_o die_v or_o if_o you_o can_v be_v win_v so_o soon_o to_o alter_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v your_o highness_n misfortune_n to_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o that_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o your_o tender_a goodness_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v so_o heavy_o persecute_v r._n abbot_n sect_n 3._o page_n 14._o here_o m._n bishop_n propound_v brief_o to_o his_o majesty_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o petition_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o he_o lay_v in_o a_o principle_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a where_n with_o god_n be_v true_o serve_v hereupon_o he_o frame_v his_o humble_a suit_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o only_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n but_o that_o need_v no_o suit_n of_o he_o for_o his_o majesty_n already_o do_v that_o for_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n sure_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n so_o call_v quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la 81._o august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n athanas_n q_o 81._o because_o it_o be_v over_o all_o or_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o country_n place_n person_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n not_o this_o church_n or_o that_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v 56._o speak_v august_n in_o psal_n 56._o but_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o not_o that_o which_o consist_v iâ—_n man_n now_o present_o live_v but_o so_o as_o there_o belong_v to_o it_o both_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o absurd_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o how_o absurd_o the_o papist_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o particular_a church_n there_o fore_a to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n to_o speak_v by_o their_o rule_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n to_o it_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n neither_o do_v it_o help_v they_o that_o of_o old_a particular_a church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o as_o in_o toto_fw-la similari_fw-la in_o a_o body_n where_o all_o the_o part_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n where_o every_o part_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o one_o part_n can_v challenge_v the_o same_o more_o than_o another_o as_o in_o the_o element_n every_o part_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v fire_n every_o part_n of_o the_o water_n water_n and_o so_o of_o the_o like_a for_o so_o every_o church_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v teach_v 4._o august_n count_v epist_n fund_z cap._n 4._o be_v call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heretical_a assembly_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o every_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o no_o one_o church_n more_o than_o another_o assume_v unto_o it_o any_o prerogative_n of_o that_o title_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v catholic_n 48._o august_n epist_n 48._o ex_fw-la communicatione_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la by_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n whereby_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v from_o his_o extravagant_a roâ—ing_a narration_n unto_o some_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n here_o he_o will_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o valour_n here_o we_o shall_v soon_o try_v whether_o he_o come_v so_o well_o furnish_v into_o the_o field_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o vaunt_v of_o himself_o or_o whether_o his_o special_a skill_n and_o force_n do_v not_o rather_o lie_v in_o rail_v at_o we_o and_o in_o cozen_v of_o his_o reader_n then_o in_o any_o sound_a kind_n of_o reason_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o learn_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a we_o willing_o admit_v off_o to_o wit_n that_o religion_n be_v catholic_a that_o faith_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v always_o embrace_v and_o practise_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o day_n and_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o will_v have_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o receive_v in_o to_o his_o princely_a protection_n to_o this_o what_o say_v m._n abbot_n marry_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v already_o receive_v it_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o not_o by_o any_o one_o plain_a and_o round_a argument_n direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n fall_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o most_o frivolous_a argue_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o al._n do_v he_o not_o deserve_v a_o laurel_n garland_n for_o the_o worshipful_a range_v of_o his_o battle_n and_o be_v he_o not_o like_a to_o fight_v it_o out_o valiant_o that_o thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n fly_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n prove_v good_a sir_n that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o than_o you_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o uphold_v the_o catholic_a religion_n according_a to_o your_o own_o explication_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o m._n abbot_n see_v this_o to_o be_v impossible_a he_o give_v it_o the_o slip_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o perceive_v that_o also_o as_o hard_o to_o perform_v as_o the_o other_o he_o shuffle_n from_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n profess_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o person_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o will_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v you_o mark_v what_o wind_a and_o turn_v and_o what_o double_v this_o simple_a minister_n be_v drive_v unto_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o silly_a argument_n but_o let_v we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o wander_v whither_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v forsooth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v absurd_o call_v herself_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o papist_n do_v absurd_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v
of_o their_o church_n whereupon_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o a_o french_a catholic_a of_o what_o church_n he_o be_v his_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n where_o he_o add_v roman_a to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o sectary_n who_o do_v call_v themselves_o sometime_o catholic_n though_o most_o absurd_o and_o to_o specify_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a as_o do_v whole_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o as_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v link_v at_o first_o with_o christian_a to_o distinguish_v a_o true_a christian_a believer_n from_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n simphorian_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la simphorian_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n so_o now_o a_o day_n the_o epitheton_fw-la roman_z be_v add_v unto_o catholic_a to_o separate_v those_o catholic_n that_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n from_o other_o sectary_n who_o do_v sometime_o call_v themselves_o also_o catholic_n though_o very_o ridiculous_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v any_o church_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a do_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n abbot_n either_o deal_v double_o when_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n who_o the_o apostle_n note_v 7._o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o for_o not_o understand_v what_o they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v now_o to_o this_o his_o second_o sophistication_n the_o roman_a church_n by_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n to_o it_o but_o the_o catholic_a comprehend_v all_o ergo_fw-la to_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n here_o be_v first_o a_o misshape_a argument_n by_o which_o one_o may_v prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n for_o example_n i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o like_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o crooked_a rule_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o where_o before_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o say_v a_o member_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n beside_o the_o counterfeit_a fashion_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fallacy_n in_o it_o for_o to_o omit_v accidentis_fw-la fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la that_o we_o say_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o argue_v as_o all_o logician_n do_v understand_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o attribute_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o metaphor_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n for_o example_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v metaphorical_o say_v to_o be_v a_o lion_n 5._o apocal._n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o vicit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n now_o if_o there_o hence_o any_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o a_o lion_n have_v four_o leg_n and_o be_v no_o reasonable_a creature_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v as_o many_o or_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n he_o may_v himself_o therefore_o be_v well_o take_v for_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o blasphemous_a creature_n even_o so_o must_v m._n abbot_n be_v who_o shift_v from_o that_o propriety_n of_o the_o metaphor_n bead_n which_o be_v to_o purpose_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v clean_a beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n for_o his_o invincible_a fortitude_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o authority_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o to_o take_v any_o other_o propriety_n of_o either_o lion_n or_o head_n when_o they_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o and_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o that_o be_v plain_o to_o play_v the_o sophister_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n m._n abbot_n have_v great_o discover_v his_o insufficiency_n in_o argue_v by_o propound_v argument_n that_o offend_v and_o be_v very_o vicious_a both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o that_o so_o palpable_o that_o if_o young_a logician_n shall_v stand_v upon_o such_o in_o the_o paruy_v they_o will_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o a_o exceed_a great_a shame_n for_o a_o divine_a to_o use_v they_o to_o deceive_v good_a christian_a people_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o after_o so_o great_a vaunt_n of_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o of_o stop_v his_o adversary_n mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o reply_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o put_v such_o babble_n as_o these_o into_o print_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v himself_o a_o mocking-stocke_n to_o the_o world_n sure_o his_o write_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o stop_v mustard-pot_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o much_o then_o like_a to_o stop_v any_o mean_a scholar_n mouth_n robert_z abbot_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n whereby_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a do_v use_v 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o they_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o beat_v cartenna_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a 3._o ibid._n &_o breu_o collat_n 2._o cap._n dici_fw-la 3._o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o &_o the_o same_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o and_o will_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n 48._o cont_n crescon_n grammat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o epist_n 48._o from_o cartenna_n the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n to_o other_o country_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n order_n must_v bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o all_o other_o church_n they_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v count_v catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o hold_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n likewise_o but_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o donatist_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a in_o the_o one_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v as_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o other_o william_n bishop_n in_o the_o former_a passage_n m._n abbot_n bestow_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o rot_a rubbish_n of_o those_o wall_n to_o use_v some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v before_o break_v down_o by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n now_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o fresh_a invention_n as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fardel_n of_o such_o beggarly_a base_a stuff_n and_o so_o full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o childish_a folly_n that_o any_o other_o man_n i_o ween_n will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n have_v let_v it_o pass_v to_o the_o print_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o comparison_n and_o great_a resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a dote_a donatist_n and_o the_o new_a presumptuous_a papist_n if_o m._n abbot_n dream_v not_o the_o donatist_n say_v he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n false_a on_o both_o side_n because_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v at_o cartenna_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v beside_o also_o disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o include_v within_o the_o straight_a bound_n of_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n and_o her_o confine_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v convert_v in_o any_o other_o country_n must_v go_v thither_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v in_o express_a term_n 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o m._n abbot_n allege_v false_a also_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o
donatist_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n for_o there_o dwell_v only_o the_o rogatist_n who_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n there_o speak_v brevissimum_fw-la frustrum_fw-la de_fw-la frustro_fw-la maiore_fw-la a_o most_o small_a gobbet_n or_o fragment_n break_v out_o of_o a_o great_a piece_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o few_o schismatical_a fellow_n fall_v from_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o puritan_n be_v from_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n from_o the_o sacramentary_n so_o that_o although_o man_n of_o that_o sect_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n yet_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o donatist_n maintain_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o but_o hold_v that_o congregation_n of_o cartenna_n to_o be_v whole_o schismatical_a and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o first_o part_n then_o of_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_o false_a the_o second_o be_v not_o unlike_a the_o donatist_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o here_o be_v many_o fault_n the_o first_o be_v a_o gross_a lie_n in_o the_o chief_a branch_n for_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o call_v the_o church_n catholic_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n see_v s._n augustine_n in_o both_o place_n who_o express_o deliver_v 48._o brevi_fw-la collat_n cap._n 2._o diei_fw-la 3._o epist._n 48._o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la or_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n ex_fw-la obseruatione_n omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la of_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n they_o say_v not_o one_o word_n they_o be_v more_o sharp-witted_n as_o s._n augustine_n observe_v then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v universality_n by_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a but_o see_v well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v their_o congregation_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o universality_n they_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o universality_n &_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o commandment_n that_o be_v because_o their_o church_n retain_v all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o catholic_n do_v and_o profess_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n as_o full_o as_o they_o m._n abbot_n former_a fault_n then_o in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o resemblance_n and_o that_o a_o foul_a one_o be_v in_o that_o he_o beli_v the_o donatist_n and_o more_o palpable_o shall_v he_o have_v belie_v the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o have_v just_o bring_v in_o the_o resemblance_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o due_a proportion_n require_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a as_o the_o donatist_n do_v they_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o untrue_a and_o so_o clear_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n that_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o blush_v at_o nothing_o seem_v yet_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v it_o open_o and_o yet_o do_v at_o last_o trail_v it_o in_o deceitful_o as_o for_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o none_o except_o such_o wise_a man_n as_o m._n abbot_n be_v do_v think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v perfect_a the_o three_o particle_n of_o the_o resemblance_n be_v that_o from_o cartennathe_v the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n to_o other_o country_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n order_n bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o all_o other_o church_n i_o be_o not_o so_o copious_a as_o to_o afford_v to_o every_o lease_n of_o m._n abbot_n a_o new_a phrase_n wherefore_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v bear_v with_o my_o rudeness_n if_o i_o call_v sometime_o a_o lie_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v a_o untrue_a tale_n that_o the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n from_o cartenna_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o place_n but_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v schismatical_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o do_v misreport_n s._n augustine_n who_o say_v 37_o lib._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 37_o quò_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n ordinare_fw-la paucis_fw-la vestris_fw-la soletis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la you_o donatist_n be_v wont_v to_o order_n and_o send_v a_o bishop_n thither_o to_o your_o few_o companion_n out_o of_o africa_n not_o from_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v send_v to_o other_o catholic_a country_n but_o in_o every_o other_o region_n where_o be_v three_o catholic_a bishop_n they_o may_v be_v lawful_o consecrate_v albeit_o for_o unity_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v due_a order_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v they_o catholic_n that_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n that_o they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v their_o company_n as_o schismatic_n neither_o do_v we_o call_v any_o man_n catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o that_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o do_v communicate_v with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o final_o the_o five_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o be_v confute_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n think_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o congregation_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o common_a position_n of_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n 2._o epistola_fw-la 7._o tit_n 2._o join_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n see_v that_o m._n abbot_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n by_o no_o one_o sound_a argument_n but_o by_o mere_a fable_a &_o lie_v he_o must_v look_v unless_o he_o repent_v 8._o apocal._n 21._o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o have_v his_o part_n with_o all_o liar_n in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o if_o it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o hear_v at_o what_o great_a square_n the_o donatist_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v so_o often_o resemble_v they_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o donatist_n petilian_n 51._o lib._n 2._o cont_n petili_fw-la c._n 51._o what_o have_v the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o peter_n do_v sit_v and_o now_o sit_v anastatius_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolical_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n see_v how_o friendly_a the_o donatist_n salute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_v it_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n parmeni_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmeni_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitan_n say_v thus_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o donatist_n contend_v to_o usurp_v unto_o you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n presumptuous_o and_o with_o sacrilegious_a audacity_n if_o they_o wage_v battle_n against_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o cruel_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o wherefore_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n then_o so_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n care_v little_a for_o the_o donatist_n as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n say_v of_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 162._o august_n epistola_fw-la 162._o he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o conspire_a enemy_n the_o donatist_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o by_o communicatory_a letter_n join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o always_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n flourish_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o at_o this_o time_n need_v as_o little_a to_o care_v for_o the_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o we_o stand_v stable_n and_o firm_a in_o the_o like_a society_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n robert_z abbot_n 4._o cont._n epist._n fund_z cap._n 4._o there_o be_v reason_n why_o augustine_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a when_o they_o that_o be_v call_v catholic_n have_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o communion_n &_o society_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v 2._o brevi_fw-la collat_n diti_fw-la 3._o cap._n 2._o quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusae_fw-la because_o say_v s._n augustine_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o most_o sottish_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o motive_n to_o we_o be_v now_o donatistical_o apply_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n only_o for_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n sure_o as_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o afterwards_o by_o their_o apostasy_n who_o bear_v it_o be_v leave_v for_o 15._o esai_n 65._o vers_fw-la 15._o a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o reproach_n so_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v a_o honourable_a name_n and_o the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o by_o their_o abuse_n who_o have_v unjust_o take_v that_o name_n unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v become_v a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o shame_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a badge_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n 28._o rom._n 2._o v._n 28._o deni_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o they_o who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o apply_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o namâ—_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v not_o so_o name_v so_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o deed_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o romish_a faction_n who_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o although_o they_o joy_v not_o in_o the_o literal_a name_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v follow_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o follow_v who_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n let_v they_o have_v the_o shell_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o kernel_n etc._n etc._n the_o name_n in_o his_o true_a use_n import_v they_o that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n william_n bishop_n s._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a that_o he_o allege_v it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o principal_a cause_n 7._o cont._n epist_n fund_z cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 7._o which_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n and_o else_o where_o very_a often_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o both_o be_v catholic_a and_o know_v also_o by_o that_o very_a name_n not_o only_o to_o her_o own_o follower_n but_o also_o to_o other_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n himself_o which_o cause_v that_o most_o holy_a wise_a and_o learned_a father_n to_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o that_o title_n catholic_a be_v now_o of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o by_o join_v in_o society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v the_o name_n catholic_a be_v by_o the_o protestant_n donatistical_o apply_v to_o their_o schismatical_a congregation_n that_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o be_v enclose_v and_o confine_v within_o certain_a country_n of_o europe_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n most_o sottish_o then_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n do_v m._n abbot_n affirm_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o we_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n unto_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o call_v all_o other_o church_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o that_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n catholic_a and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v we_o call_v catholic_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v roman_n bear_v because_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o one_o catholke_n faith_n that_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n second_o m._n abbot_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n with_o the_o name_n catholic_a for_o to_o omit_v first_o that_o such_o example_n prove_v nothing_o but_o do_v only_o serve_v for_o show_v or_o explication_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v a_o name_n of_o such_o honour_n at_o any_o time_n for_o that_o people_n honourable_a name_n be_v israelite_n and_o be_v not_o call_v jew_n till_o towards_o the_o declination_n and_o wane_n of_o their_o estate_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o any_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v many_o good_a servant_n that_o be_v never_o call_v jew_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o job_n the_o husite_n naaman_n the_o sirian_a the_o widow_n of_o 26._o luc._n 4._o vers_fw-la 26._o sarepta_n a_o sidonian_a and_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prosilite_n and_o final_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 14._o rom._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o many_o gentile_n be_v save_v without_o the_o law_n last_o most_o uncertain_a it_o be_v of_o what_o name_n the_o prophet_n isay_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 13._o cap._n 65._o vers_fw-la 13._o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o name_n of_o curse_n all_o these_o impertinency_n of_o his_o example_n be_v too_o too_o many_o i_o do_v remit_v he_o but_o can_v pardon_v his_o gross_a fault_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o the_o name_n jew_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o one_o race_n and_o kindred_n and_o have_v a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n which_o shall_v continue_v only_o for_o a_o prescript_n time_n and_o end_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o be_v no_o special_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o be_v attribute_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n soever_o that_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o be_v inseparable_o link_v and_o so_o fast_o join_v and_o rivet_v with_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o religion_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v fall_n or_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n faith_n stand_v nor_o ever_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o faithful_a while_o christ_n true_a religion_n flourish_v which_o be_v prove_v invincible_o out_o of_o the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o that_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o church_n which_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o the_o name_n catholic_a shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o true_a title_n of_o
the_o church_n who_o then_o but_o miscreant_n and_o heretic_n can_v take_v it_o for_o a_o name_n of_o curse_n reproach_n and_o shame_n be_v it_o not_o until_o this_o day_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o honourable_a title_n and_o epithet_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n must_v he_o then_o not_o be_v rather_o a_o apostata_fw-la than_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—hat_n blush_v not_o to_o avouch_v the_o very_a name_n catholic_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n which_o the_o apostle_n asscribe_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o true_a christianity_n if_o any_o proud_a and_o false_a fellow_n do_v usurp_v that_o name_n and_o challenge_v it_o to_o themselves_o wrongful_o as_o many_o do_v even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n when_o m._n abbot_n confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a estimation_n let_v such_o usurp_a companion_n be_v rebuke_v sharp_o and_o convict_v of_o their_o insolent_a and_o audacious_a folly_n but_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o the_o apostle_n think_v worthy_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v always_o remain_v and_o be_v among_o true_a christian_n a_o name_n very_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a we_o therefore_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o love_v the_o church_n 33._o tract_n 32._o in_o johannem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la c._n 33._o if_o we_o be_v join_v together_o by_o charity_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o joy_n in_o that_o name_n but_o mock_v at_o it_o do_v blaspheme_v as_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a author_n intimate_v the_o name_n jew_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o that_o fulfil_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o hop_v from_o one_o sense_n of_o that_o name_n to_o another_o to_o make_v it_o appliable_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o and_o it_o please_v you_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o we_o but_o the_o shell_n why_o do_v they_o then_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o it_o why_o be_v they_o not_o more_o willing_a to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v that_o renown_a title_n be_v of_o such_o ancient_a nobility_n twenty_o pound_n to_o a_o penny_n that_o what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o it_o yet_o in_o his_o hart_n he_o marvellous_o fear_v the_o contrary_n himself_o if_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o be_v catholic_a &_o universal_a as_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v also_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n then_o sure_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v catholic_a even_o by_o the_o uniform_a confession_n of_o themselves_o who_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o domineer_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v peep_v out_o his_o head_n to_o contradict_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o they_o then_o when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o any_o one_o country_n and_o even_o now_o when_o their_o gospel_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a have_v it_o spread_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v it_o receive_v in_o italy_n spain_n greece_n africa_n or_o asia_n or_o carry_v into_o the_o indian_n nothing_o less_o they_o can_v then_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n after_o the_o sincere_a and_o ancient_a acceptation_n of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v as_o himself_o have_v often_o repete_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusae_fw-la because_o they_o communicate_v in_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o must_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o m._n abbot_n vain_a brag_n be_v content_a with_o the_o shell_n and_o leave_v the_o kernel_n to_o we_o who_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v dilate_v all_o country_n over_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o donatist_n even_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n explication_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o more_o absurd_a and_o further_o from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a than_o the_o donatists_n shift_n be_v of_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o clear_o and_o substantial_o he_o will_v at_o length_n prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a robert_z abbot_n now_o as_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o m._n bishop_n but_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o one_o body_n even_o as_o one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o so_o be_v there_o also_o but_o one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v one_o religion_n let_v we_o then_o look_v out_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o consider_v abel_n noë_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n let_v we_o look_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o see_v what_o their_o faith_n be_v what_o be_v their_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n undoubted_o we_o find_v not_o a_o papist_n among_o they_o we_o find_v no_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o they_o now_o obtrude_v and_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v idol_n and_o image_n they_o do_v not_o come_v after_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o they_o use_v no_o invocation_n of_o angel_n they_o know_v no_o merit_n nor_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o vow_v no_o vow_n of_o monkery_n they_o make_v no_o pilgrimage_n to_o relic_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n they_o know_v no_o shrift_n nor_o absolution_n or_o any_o of_o that_o riffe-raffe-stuffe_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v now_o imagine_v to_o consist_v but_o what_o they_o do_v the_o same_o do_v we_o as_o they_o worship_v god_n so_o save_v ceremonial_a observance_n we_o also_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o believe_v so_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n we_o also_o believe_v as_o they_o pray_v so_o with_o the_o same_o word_n we_o also_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o their_o life_n we_o also_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v therefore_o no_o popery_n but_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o catholic_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o popish_a religion_n not_o so_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o follow_v and_o no_o other_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n further_o confirm_v and_o only_o strip_v it_o of_o those_o tip_n and_o shadow_n wherewith_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o clothe_v it_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n simple_o and_o naked_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n they_o do_v so_o they_o add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o they_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n promise_v before_o by_o the_o 1._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n rom._n 1._o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v no_o other_o thing_n 1._o act._n 26._o v._n 12._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o first_o preach_v afterwards_o by_o the_o will_n god_n as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v they_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o then_o what_o christ_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n preach_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o write_v what_o they_o write_v we_o receive_v and_o believe_v prescript_n de_fw-fr prescript_n and_o believe_v this_o as_o tertullian_n say_v we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o because_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v if_o any_o man_n 6._o august_n count_n literas_fw-la petili_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o
v._n 8._o rom._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n but_o no_o marvel_n to_o the_o wise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o make_v mention_n of_o her_o supremacy_n for_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n be_v scarce_o well_o settle_v there_o neither_o do_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o create_v of_o of_o pardon_n s._n paul_n teach_v in_o formal_a term_n which_o both_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o he_o himself_o give_v unto_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o then_o repent_v these_o be_v his_o word_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o for_o myself_o also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v pardon_v if_o i_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o circumvent_v of_o satan_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v release_v some_o part_n of_o the_o penance_n of_o that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a at_o other_o man_n request_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n can_v so_o do_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n peter_n can_v do_v as_o much_o and_o consequent_o other_o principal_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o last_o of_o m._n abbot_n instance_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v nothing_o of_o tradition_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o the_o least_o impudent_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o very_o often_o he_o desire_v the_o roman_n to_o 17._o rom._n 16._o vers_fw-la 17._o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v then_o learned_a before_o s._n paul_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n for_o little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o write_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o be_v avoid_v that_o dissent_n from_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v of_o record_n how_o s._n paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n 41_o act._n 15._o v._n 41_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_n item_n when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o 4._o act._n 16._o v._n 4._o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n before_o they_o be_v write_v he_o do_v also_o charge_v his_o best_a belove_a disciple_n timothy_n 20._o 1._o tim._n 6._o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o the_o best_a author_n take_v it_o avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n again_o he_o command_v 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o he_o to_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o writing_n and_o further_a which_o suppress_v all_o the_o vain_a cavil_n of_o the_o sectary_n he_o say_v 15._o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o vers_fw-la 15._o therefore_o brother_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n where_o you_o see_v that_o some_o tradition_n go_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n aswell_o as_o some_o other_o be_v write_v and_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o stand_v too_o as_o the_o write_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o truth_n god_n spirit_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o instance_n propose_v by_o m._n abbot_n which_o he_o very_o ignorant_o and_o insolent_o avouch_v to_o have_v no_o proof_n or_o sound_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n i_o can_v be_v it_o not_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n add_v the_o like_a confirmation_n of_o most_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o same_o bless_a apostle_n as_o that_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o any_o man_n may_v most_o assure_o repose_v his_o faith_n upon_o her_o declaration_n that_o christ_n give_v 13._o ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o &_o 13._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o be_v invisible_a that_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n also_o 1._o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o that_o priest_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o man_n and_o appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o preacher_n and_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 9_o priest_n be_v god_n coadjutor_n and_o helper_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a instrument_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o timothy_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 9_o vers_fw-la 23._o 1._o do_v save_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o blasphemy_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o help_v and_o save_v us._n that_o s._n paul_n do_v 16._o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n passion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o 16._o he_o colloss_n 1._o vers_fw-la 24._o 1._o cor._n 9_o vers_fw-la 16._o glory_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o free_a cost_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o 32._o that_o ephes_n 5._o vers_fw-la 32._o marriage_n be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n that_o 23._o that_o 1._o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 23._o grace_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o matrimony_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n but_o what_o do_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o if_o i_o will_v prosecute_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n in_o favour_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v suffice_v to_o confront_v his_o shameless_a impudence_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n that_o sound_v for_o the_o catholic_a but_o all_o in_o show_n at_o least_o for_o the_o protestant_n as_o for_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v whole_o omit_v he_o because_o the_o protestant_n have_v small_a confidence_n in_o he_o here_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a i_o hope_v to_o turn_v upon_o m._n abbot_n this_o dilemma_n and_o fork_a argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n frame_v against_o the_o manichean_a adimantus_n adimant_n lib._n 1._o cont_n adimant_n hoc_fw-la si_fw-la imprudens_fw-la fecit_fw-la nihil_fw-la caecius_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la sciens_fw-la nihil_fw-la sceleratius_fw-la if_o m._n abbot_n do_v ignorant_o affirm_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n what_o can_v be_v more_o blind_a than_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o clear_a light_n if_o he_o say_v it_o witting_o know_v the_o contrary_a then_o do_v he_o it_o most_o wicked_o so_o to_o lie_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o draw_v after_o himself_o other_o man_n into_o error_n and_o perdition_n robert_z abbot_n well_o m._n bishop_n let_v we_o leave_v peter_n and_o paul_n for_o heretic_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o those_o that_o succeed_v do_v all_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v 7._o hollinshead_n descript_n of_o britan._n ca._n 7._o eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v unto_o by_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o roman_a constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o new_a convert_a church_n and_o of_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o his_o common_a wealth_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o answer_n write_v unto_o he_o stow._n annal_n of_o england_n by_o john_n stow._n that_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o law_n and_o
and_o to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o one_o word_n in_o this_o suppose_a letter_n that_o carry_v meat_n in_o mouth_n as_o they_o say_v to_o feed_v the_o protestant_n faith_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a father_n letter_n cite_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o now_o aday_n not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n and_o his_o vicar_n general_a for_o all_o kingdom_n true_a it_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n glossa_fw-la sext._n proem_n in_o glossa_fw-la though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o gloss_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o that_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v also_o god_n vicar_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o vicar_n that_o do_v vicem_fw-la gerere_fw-la alterius_fw-la that_o be_v another_o man_n deputy_n lieutenant_n or_o substitute_n one_o king_n may_v have_v many_o vicar_n that_o be_v substitute_n or_o deputy_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v some_o principal_a charge_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o example_n have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o parliament_n supreme_a power_n in_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a cause_n have_v one_o vicar_n for_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o many_o other_o for_o the_o temporal_a so_o god_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o very_a canon_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o so_o much_o if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o to_o suck_v out_o some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v out_o of_o it_o imperator_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la for_o therein_o be_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a law_n mark_v here_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o vicar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a law_n which_o in_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v next_o before_o be_v confirm_v for_o there_o gelasius_n a_o ancient_a pope_n speak_v thus_o to_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n sunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v two_o thing_n o_o sacred_a emperor_n wherewith_o this_o world_n be_v principal_o govern_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n these_o two_o then_o be_v both_o god_n substitute_n and_o vicar_n the_o one_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o other_o for_o temporal_a wherefore_o m._n abbot_n reason_v very_o childish_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n because_o we_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o both_o be_v god_n vicar_n though_o in_o distinct_a and_o different_a matter_n neither_o last_o can_v he_o take_v any_o advantage_n of_o the_o word_n govern_v if_o it_o be_v in_o that_o letter_n for_o king_n lucius_n demand_n be_v for_o the_o imperial_a law_n to_o govern_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o temporal_a government_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a now_o because_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o king_n have_v authority_n over_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o bishop_n over_o king_n let_v we_o hear_v some_o two_o or_o three_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n successor_n m._n abbot_n own_o witness_n deliver_v their_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o learned_a and_o holy_a pope_n gelasius_n last_o name_v he_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n do_v extend_v itself_o over_o king_n and_o emperor_n these_o be_v his_o word_n sunt_fw-la distinct_a 96._o duo_o sunt_fw-la thou_o know_v o_o emperor_n thyself_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o many_o bishop_n fortify_v with_o these_o ordinance_n and_o with_o this_o authority_n support_v have_v excommunicate_v some_o king_n other_o emperor_n and_o if_o a_o particular_a example_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n bless_a innocentius_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n archadius_fw-la for_o consent_v unto_o the_o deposition_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o bless_a s._n ambrose_n though_o a_o holy_a bishop_n yet_o not_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o a_o fault_n that_o to_o other_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o grievous_a excommunicate_v theodosius_n the_o great_a do_v shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n with_o m._n abbot_n short_o after_o that_o here_o he_o can_v gainsay_v it_o with_o any_o honesty_n i_o will_v join_v to_o he_o anacletus_fw-la who_o m._n abbot_n also_o note_v the_o next_o who_o succeed_v immediate_o after_o clement_n s._n peter_n scholar_n he_o say_v express_o finem_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n order_n the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_a people_n if_o then_o m._n abbot_n will_v allow_v that_o king_n be_v any_o of_o christ_n people_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o s._n clement_n himself_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n 3._o philip._n 4._o v._n 3._o coadjutor_n and_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n have_v leave_v this_o write_v among_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o wherefore_o o_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o excel_v in_o sanctity_n of_o work_n know_v thy_o place_n and_o dignity_n thou_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o place_v over_o all_o lord_n priest_n king_n and_o prince_n father_n son_n master_n and_o all_o subject_n join_v together_o 33._o ibid._n cap._n 33._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n repeat_v these_o memorable_a word_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v to_o moses_n as_o a_o king_n &_o bishop_n 1._o exod._n 7._o v._o 1._o ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la to_o deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v create_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o both_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n then_o live_v see_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o his_o own_o king_n and_o the_o 38._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o clement_n be_v formal_o entitle_v that_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o final_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n that_o vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o say_v 28._o act._n 20._o v._n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o then_o m._n abbot_n will_v allow_v that_o king_n be_v any_o of_o christ_n flock_n and_o that_o he_o purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n who_o be_v place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rule_v the_o wholâ—_n flock_n of_o god_n church_n hitherto_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o temporal_a prince_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v brief_o verify_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o m._n abbot_n attribute_n so_o much_o the_o afore_o name_v anacletus_fw-la who_o succeed_v next_o after_o their_o own_o disciple_n s._n clement_n have_v show_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v to_o bishop_n even_o as_o temporal_a cause_n do_v to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n ecclesias_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la add_v that_o if_o more_o difficult_a question_n shall_v arise_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o great_a cause_n let_v they_o if_o any_o appeal_v be_v make_v
the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v recover_v that_o they_o who_o have_v lose_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n may_v attain_v unto_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o aid_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o pardon_n from_o god_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o supplication_n of_o priest_n for_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v both_o enjoin_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o that_o they_o may_v also_o admit_v they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o wholesome_a satisfaction_n purge_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o further_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o die_v without_o this_o gift_n of_o pardon_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o do_v also_o great_o blame_v they_o who_o defer_v their_o confession_n till_o towards_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o say_v he_o there_o be_v scarce_o space_n either_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o penitent_a or_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o then_o undoubted_o treason_n in_o s._n leos_n day_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o priest_n see_v he_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o recommend_v it_o to_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o hold_v it_o the_o only_a gate_n to_o re-enter_v into_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n yea_o and_o subdeacons_n shall_v not_o marry_v and_o if_o any_o marry_a man_n be_v choose_v a_o subdeacon_n that_o he_o shall_v refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n s._n leo_n be_v very_o plain_a thus_o he_o decree_v 4._o epist._n 82._o ad_fw-la anastasium_n thes_n num_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v free_a for_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v but_o to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o perfect_a continency_n carnal_a copulation_n be_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o to_o subdeacons_n that_o they_o who_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o and_o they_o who_o have_v they_o not_o do_v continue_v single_a and_o if_o in_o this_o order_n which_o be_v the_o four_o from_o the_o head_n with_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v no_o order_n at_o all_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o chastity_n be_v keep_v how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o that_o no_o man_n be_v esteem_v worthy_a either_o of_o the_o place_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o honour_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o excellency_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o have_v yet_o bridle_v himself_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wive_n this_o of_o the_o continency_n of_o priest_n will_v you_o hear_v s._n leos_n opinion_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o the_o false_a father_n abbot_n scornful_o term_v monkish_a 12._o epist_n 90._o ad_fw-la rusti_fw-la norb._n cap._n 12._o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monk_n say_v he_o undertake_v by_o a_o man_n own_o free_a choice_n and_o desire_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o sin_n because_o that_o must_v be_v perform_v which_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n wherefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o single_a or_o solitary_a life_n be_v turn_v soldier_n or_o fall_v to_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v public_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n for_o albeit_o warrefare_a may_v be_v harmless_a and_o marriage_n honest_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o transgression_n and_o offence_n to_o have_v forsake_v the_o better_a choice_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o number_n 13.8_o ibid._n ca._n 13.8_o maiden_n who_o not_o constrain_v by_o their_o parent_n command_v but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o virginity_n and_o receive_v the_o habit_n if_o afterwards_o they_o desire_v to_o marry_v they_o do_v sin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v 14._o ibidem_fw-la 14._o but_o if_o after_o both_o profession_n and_o consecration_n they_o shall_v fall_v to_o marry_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n for_o if_o man_n decree_n can_v be_v infringe_v without_o punishment_n what_o shall_v light_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n how_o forcible_o do_v this_o chaste_a doctrine_n of_o s._n leo_n batter_v and_o beat_v flat_a to_o the_o earth_n the_o voluptuous_a looseness_n of_o runnegate_n votary_n and_o give_v checkmate_n to_o the_o protestant_n for_o uphold_v the_o same_o as_o well_o do_v that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o perceive_v what_o a_o evil_a protestant_n and_o a_o perfect_a papist_n s._n leo_n be_v he_o commend_v high_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n his_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n for_o receive_v with_o worthy_a honour_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o bless_a flamianus_fw-la depart_v who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o for_o pray_v to_o saint_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o epiphania_fw-la serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr epiphania_fw-la how_o he_o encourage_v all_o man_n eorum_fw-la ambire_fw-la suffragia_fw-la earnest_o and_o as_o it_o be_v ambitious_o to_o sue_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o prayer_n again_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o celebrate_v with_o he_o the_o saturday_n follow_v the_o vigil_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n decim_fw-la ser._n 8._o de_fw-la jejunio_fw-la decim_fw-la who_o say_v he_o with_o his_o prayer_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v our_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o almsdeed_n behold_v he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n both_o know_v their_o desire_n and_o desert_n and_o will_v also_o further_o they_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o effectual_a prayer_n in_o brief_a then_o we_o have_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a pope_n s._n leo_n the_o first_o teach_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o profess_a virgin_n that_o priest_n and_o all_o in_o holy_a order_n shall_v not_o marry_v but_o live_v continent_o that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o reconcile_v and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o every_o man_n who_o hope_v for_o any_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n must_v particular_o confess_v they_o in_o private_a to_o a_o priest_n and_o by_o due_a satisfaction_n purge_v himself_o from_o they_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o same_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o do_v arise_v from_o death_n that_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v say_v every_o holy_a day_n wherein_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n therein_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o both_o east_n and_o west_n church_n these_o with_o such_o like_a point_n which_o may_v by_o diligent_a peruse_v his_o most_o eloquent_a and_o divine_a work_n be_v gather_v do_v most_o perspicuous_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v near_o 1200._o year_n ago_o to_o have_v hold_v the_o self_n same_o language_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v and_o that_o m._n abbot_n in_o seek_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a do_v but_o show_v himself_o either_o very_a ignorant_a in_o his_o work_n or_o over_o studious_a not_o to_o take_v his_o author_n right_a as_o his_o manner_n be_v but_o to_o pick_v some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v out_o of_o he_o thereby_o to_o blind_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n now_o to_o the_o next_o robert_z abbot_n pelagius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n admit_v a_o marry_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o syracuse_n only_o put_v in_o a_o caution_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o dilapidare_fw-la the_o church_n good_n and_o transfer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n syracusana_n dist._n 28._o de_fw-fr syracusana_n the_o danger_n whereof_o he_o signify_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o constitution_n which_o do_v forbid_v a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o bishopric_n otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v not_o repel_v for_o have_v wife_n &_o child_n say_v the_o gloss_n because_o the_o apostle_n permit_v the_o same_o but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v man_n to_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n not_o for_o that_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o dilapidating_a of_o the_o church_n good_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o pope_n themselves_o 16._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la johan._n 16._o to_o apply_v all_o to_o satisfy_v the_o
greediness_n and_o covetousness_n of_o their_o familiar_n their_o brother_n their_o nephew_n under_o which_o name_n common_o go_v their_o bastard_n but_o because_o they_o asscribe_v to_o marriage_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v 19_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr cler._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n william_n bishop_n if_o m._n abbot_n do_v not_o every_o where_o almost_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o shameless_a man_n and_o one_o that_o care_v not_o how_o corrupt_o so_o he_o may_v somewhat_o colourable_o cite_v the_o ancient_a father_n sentence_n this_o passage_n be_v alone_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cozen_a counterfeit_n in_o these_o few_o line_n there_o be_v four_o evident_a untruth_n utter_v by_o he_o the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o repel_v from_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o have_v wife_n &_o child_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o dilapidation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n this_o be_v most_o evident_o false_a for_o though_o the_o fear_n of_o spend_v the_o church_n good_n upon_o profane_a use_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v be_v marry_v yet_o the_o more_o principal_a reason_n thereof_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o single_a life_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o from_o all_o such_o worldly_a affair_n and_o temporal_a trouble_n as_o be_v necessary_o link_v with_o the_o care_n of_o provision_n for_o wife_n &_o child_n this_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o s._n leo_n who_o be_v predecessor_n to_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o by_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n these_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n who_o write_v thereof_o whole_a volume_n against_o the_o heretic_n jovinian_a and_o be_v give_v first_o by_o s._n paul_n himself_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o 31._o 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 31._o he_o who_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v and_o 34._o verse_n 32._o verse_n 34._o the_o woman_n unmarried_a and_o virgin_n think_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n see_v the_o more_o special_a ground_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o clergyman_n whereupon_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o m._n abbot_n himself_o 42._o page_n 42._o a_o law_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n siritius_n who_o be_v 150._o year_n before_o pelagius_n that_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v either_o be_v choose_v single_a man_n or_o else_o promise_v to_o abstain_v whole_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v about_o the_o same_o time_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v do_v say_v 2._o canon_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v keep_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o antiquity_n herself_o observe_v give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o single_a and_o chaste_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o observe_v in_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n it_o be_v then_o so_o notorious_a and_o well_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o bishop_n must_v needs_o refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n no_o caution_n be_v require_v for_o that_o by_o pope_n pelagius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o m._n abbot_n deal_v deceitful_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o not_o mention_v of_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v presuppose_v and_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o very_a same_o distinction_n 28._o distinct_a 28._o express_o deliver_v and_o also_o in_o two_o other_o whole_a distinction_n go_v next_o before_o his_o second_o false_a trick_n be_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o that_o a_o very_a foul_a one_o for_o he_o chap_v it_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o will_v mar_v all_o his_o market_n the_o gloss_n say_v upon_o that_o caution_n against_o dilapidation_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o be_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n so_o tender_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v he_o will_v for_o their_o sake_n dilapidare_fw-la the_o church_n good_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v not_o repel_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o point_n of_o dilapidation_n whereof_o the_o gloss_n there_o speak_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n any_o understand_a man_n will_v easy_o perceive_v if_o the_o gloss_n have_v go_v no_o further_o but_o it_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o m._n abbot_n cavil_v dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la long_fw-mi continentia_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wife_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n put_v in_o good_a surety_n that_o he_o will_v not_o dilapidare_fw-la the_o church_n good_n yet_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o have_v long_o before_o live_v continent_o that_o be_v refrain_v whole_o from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o canon_n priusquam_fw-la of_o the_o same_o distinction_n see_v how_o express_o the_o gloss_n except_v that_o which_o m._n abbot_n avouch_v it_o to_o affirm_v his_o three_o false_a tale_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v marry_v man_n to_o be_v bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o in_o those_o very_a case_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n admit_v before_o they_o will_v be_v admit_v now_o that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v want_v of_o other_o able_a man_n and_o some_o such_o eminent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o marry_a man_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o single_a than_o he_o may_v be_v make_v both_o priest_n &_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n will_v liuâ—_n continent_o for_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n his_o four_o lie_n be_v a_o luculent_a and_o bright_a one_o that_o we_o forsooth_o asscribe_v pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o marriage_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v for_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o he_o quote_v nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a do_v teach_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o damnable_a sin_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n do_v nay_o he_o declare_v there_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o most_o common_o concupiscence_n bear_v to_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o it_o both_o prevent_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o somewhat_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o 10._o as_o lib._n 14._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 17._o item_n lib._n 5._o cont_n julian._n cap._n 8._o &_o 10._o s._n augustine_n testify_v and_o do_v make_v a_o man_n more_o dull_a and_o heavy_a to_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o not_o so_o pure_a &_o holy_a as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v require_v as_o jovinian_a as_o hier._n lib._n 1._o count_n jovinian_a s._n hierome_n and_o sacerdot_n and_o chrysost_n l._n 6_o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n s._n chrysostome_n do_v witness_n and_o that_o a_o man_n thereby_o be_v make_v less_o holy_a and_o pure_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n s._n paul_n own_o word_n do_v intimate_v 34._o intimate_v 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 34._o the_o woman_n unmarried_a think_v how_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o not_o many_o line_n m._n abbot_n let_v we_o fly_v two_o cast_v of_o lie_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o content_a with_o so_o few_o he_o interlace_v three_o other_o lie_v to_o furbish_v and_o smooth_v up_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v that_o now_o a_o day_n marry_v man_n be_v not_o repel_v from_o bishopric_n to_o avoid_v dilapidation_n which_o be_v false_a for_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o be_v also_o touch_v even_o by_o that_o most_o renown_a father_n bellarmine_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n 19_o de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o in_o his_o five_o reason_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v hinder_v much_o that_o hospitality_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o man_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o
the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o thereupon_o oppugn_v the_o same_o church_n declare_v what_o the_o say_a church_n then_o teach_v concern_v fast_v psythicos_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr jejun_n adversus_fw-la psythicos_fw-la of_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o man_n be_v to_o fast_v indifferent_o at_o their_o discretion_n not_o by_o commandment_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o occasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o observe_v impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_a fast_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o common_a be_v keep_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n william_n bishop_n from_z the_o pastor_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n be_v decline_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v he_o not_o fair_o observe_v his_o own_o order_n and_o promise_v but_o well_o m._n abbot_n if_o tertullian_n for_o envy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n let_v your_o charity_n towards_o the_o roman_a clergy_n help_v to_o draw_v yourself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o sink_n of_o heresy_n but_o where_o be_v your_o judgement_n to_o cite_v a_o author_n writing_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o envy_n as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o for_o a_o upright_o &_o indifferent_a reporter_n of_o his_o adversary_n cause_n do_v ever_o envy_v yet_o learn_v to_o speak_v well_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o allege_v some_o sound_a catholic_a author_n for_o the_o reporter_n of_o catholic_n opinion_n what_o be_v it_o because_o as_o vulture_n and_o raven_n do_v rather_o fly_v to_o rot_a carrion_n and_o dead_a stink_a carcase_n then_o to_o any_o sound_a body_n so_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o devour_v poor_a sinful_a soul_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o taint_a and_o corrupt_a author_n out_o of_o their_o contagion_n to_o infect_v and_o destroy_v other_o simile_n simili_fw-la gaudet_fw-la like_o will_n to_o like_v nay_o what_o if_o m._n abbot_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bad_a word_n of_o tertullian_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o malice_n but_o do_v yet_o by_o chap_a and_o change_v of_o they_o make_v they_o far_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o author_n be_v he_o not_o then_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o most_o corrupt_a mangler_n of_o antiquity_n tertullian_n to_o make_v his_o own_o error_n seem_v the_o less_o propose_v odd_a trifle_a argument_n against_o it_o which_o he_o can_v answer_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o that_o after_o a_o odious_a manner_n as_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o catholic_n out_o of_o love_n with_o they_o yet_o do_v m._n abbot_n relate_v the_o same_o in_o great_a gravity_n as_o the_o most_o sincere_a &_o substantial_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n save_v that_o now_o and_o then_o after_o his_o old_a fashion_n he_o falsifi_v his_o author_n too_o now_o to_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n the_o first_o be_v crafty_o crop_v off_o by_o he_o for_o catholic_n never_o say_v so_o absolute_o that_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n for_o tertullian_n confess_v there_o that_o catholic_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o fast_v the_o lent_n and_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o only_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o answer_v he_o and_o the_o montanist_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v any_o of_o their_o new_a devise_a fasting-day_n nor_o to_o fast_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o prescribe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n as_o they_o say_v and_o lie_v of_o the_o paraclete_n or_o holy_a ghost_n from_o such_o fast_n they_o proclaim_v themselves_o free_a whereupon_o he_o malicious_o report_v that_o they_o say_v they_o may_v fast_v when_o they_o listen_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fast_o by_o any_o commandment_n second_o whereas_o tertullian_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_a fast_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v common_o keep_v of_o all_o nisi_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsus_fw-la by_o which_o he_o mean_v special_o the_o lent_n wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v celebrate_v and_o afterward_o mention_v the_o catholic_n halfe-fast_n as_o he_o term_v they_o of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n m._n abbot_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v like_o good_a protestant_n dash_v all_o that_o clean_a out_o of_o the_o text_n leave_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v no_o fast_a day_n at_o all_o neither_o lend_v nor_o friday_n so_o what_o by_o tertullia_n odious_a relation_n and_o m._n abbot_n false_a addition_n or_o substraction_n there_o be_v a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o cozenage_n to_o gull_v the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a reader_n the_o word_n then_o of_o tertullian_n be_v first_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o envy_n and_o then_o also_o much_o mangle_v afterward_o and_o peece_v together_o at_o m._n abbot_n pleasure_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o stand_v upon_o they_o but_o do_v come_v unto_o m._n abbot_n inference_n and_o goodly_a building_n upon_o such_o a_o deceitful_a foundation_n robert_z abbot_n see_v m._n bishop_n how_o like_o a_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v in_o those_o day_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o beza_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o word_n how_o light_o do_v you_o regard_v these_o argument_n from_o we_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1400._o year_n ago_o use_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n that_o we_o now_o do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v learn_v now_o to_o sing_v another_o song_n she_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n then_o but_o now_o she_o maintain_v it_o i_o avouch_v it_o m._n bishop_n that_o concern_v fast_v neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow_n be_v able_a to_o acquit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n william_n bishop_n i_o see_v m._n abbot_n how_o like_o the_o protestant_a humour_n be_v unto_o the_o distemper_a spirit_n of_o old_a time_n i_o think_v very_o that_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n and_o such_o late_a plague_n of_o christendom_n do_v yet_o more_o deceitful_o and_o false_o report_n catholic_n opinion_n and_o argument_n than_o ever_o tertullian_n do_v how_o light_o these_o argument_n which_o you_o afterward_o enforce_v be_v to_o be_v regard_v shall_v short_o appear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o change_v one_o note_n of_o her_o old_a song_n concern_v fast_v neither_o shall_v you_o with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o your_o companion_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v montanist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o fast_v i_o be_v the_o simple_a of_o a_o thousand_o among_o the_o learned_a on_o our_o side_n will_v quick_o clear_v our_o party_n from_o that_o imputation_n and_o contrariwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v you_o and_o you_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o lovinian_n and_o aërius_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n in_o this_o point_n of_o fast_v let_v we_o lay_v word_n aside_n and_o come_v to_o argument_n robert_z abbot_n the_o montanist_n appoint_v certain_a and_o stand_a day_n for_o fast_v and_o for_o the_o forbear_n of_o certain_a meat_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o montanist_n do_v not_o take_v any_o creature_n or_o meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a but_o do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o devotion_n as_o they_o pretend_v forbear_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v the_o same_o the_o montanist_n be_v urge_v with_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n of_o they_o that_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n answer_v that_o that_o place_n touch_v martion_n and_o tatianus_n &_o such_o other_o who_o condemn_v the_o creature_n as_o evil_a and_o unclean_a not_o they_o who_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o creature_n but_o only_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o they_o at_o sometime_o the_o same_o answer_n give_v the_o papist_n the_o montanist_n take_v that_o their_o fast_v to_o be_v a_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o montanist_n think_v that_o their_o fast_n do_v merit_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n that_o emptiness_n of_o belly_n do_v much_o avail_n with_o god_n and_o make_v god_n to_o dwell_v with_o man_n the_o same_o effect_n do_v the_o papist_n teach_v of_o their_o superstitious_a fast_n look_v what_o argument_n the_o papist_n use_v for_o their_o fast_n the_o same_o tertullian_n use_v for_o the_o montanist_n look_v what_o cavil_v and_o calumniation_n the_o papist_n use_v against_o we_o of_o feast_v in_o steed_n of_o fast_v of_o epicurism_n and_o pamper_v the_o belly_n the_o same_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n use_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
they_o think_v then_o it_o be_v a_o service_n of_o god_n i_o omit_v here_o to_o bring_v any_o further_a proof_n because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fast_v but_o only_o to_o answer_v to_o m._n abbot_n naked_a objection_n whereof_o the_o five_o be_v as_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o the_o montanist_n think_v by_o their_o fast_v to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n good_a reason_n have_v they_o for_o that_o if_o they_o do_v so_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v answerable_a to_o it_o for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v teach_v the_o very_a same_o express_o in_o these_o word_n 6._o math._n 6._o when_o thou_o do_v fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o and_o thy_o father_n who_o see_v thou_o in_o secret_n will_v repay_v thou_o whereupon_o that_o grave_n and_o holy_a father_n s._n ambrose_n say_v where_o be_v these_o new_a master_n that_o do_v exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o fast_v eâ—cl_n epistola_fw-la 82._o ad_fw-la eâ—cl_n here_o here_o sir_n say_v m._n abbot_n if_o they_o be_v new_a sectmaster_n in_o s._n ambrose_n time_n that_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o fast_v then_o sure_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v maintain_v the_o merit_n of_o fast_v again_o epiphanius_n a_o more_o credible_a reporter_n of_o montanus_n error_n than_o his_o own_o disciple_n tertullian_n have_v leave_v write_v montan._n haeres_fw-la 48._o count_n montan._n that_o many_o of_o the_o montanist_n do_v remove_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o crown_n of_o glory_n from_o fast_v where_o before_o m._n abbot_n do_v wrongful_o attribute_v that_o unto_o they_o beside_o s._n augustine_n do_v affirm_v 68_o de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dogm_n ca._n 68_o that_o to_o equal_a marriage_n with_o virginity_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o do_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n to_o chastise_v their_o body_n do_v thereby_o merit_v nothing_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o of_o a_o jovinian_a it_o be_v then_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v uphold_v the_o merit_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a esteem_v no_o better_a than_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o feign_a concord_n between_o we_o and_o the_o montanist_n they_o teach_v as_o he_o avouch_v fast_v to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n towards_o we_o which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n 7._o 1._o reg._n 7._o fast_v with_o samuël_n appease_v god_n and_o obtain_v victory_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o do_v they_o again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 4._o hester_n 4._o judith_n 4._o hester_n and_o judith_n the_n 3._o the_n jonae_fw-la 3._o ¶_o ninivites_fw-la turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o fast_v daniël_n also_o as_o 3._o as_o ser._n the_o lap_n lib._n de_fw-fr vtilit_fw-la jejunij_fw-la ca._n 3._o s._n cyprian_n witness_v by_o fast_v promeruit_fw-la deum_fw-la appease_v his_o wrath_n &_o do_v win_v his_o favour_n s._n augustine_n propose_v the_o delicate_a protestant_n objection_n &_o show_v we_o how_o to_o answer_v thereunto_o what_o say_v they_o be_v god_n so_o cruel_a that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v thou_o torment_v thyself_o answer_v say_v that_o most_o learned_a doctor_n i_o put_v myself_o to_o pain_n that_o god_n may_v spare_v i_o i_o punish_v myself_o that_o he_o may_v succour_v i_o that_o i_o may_v please_v his_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v delight_v his_o sweetness_n for_o the_o host_n be_v hamper_v and_o vex_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n brief_o we_o have_v by_o the_o evident_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o sound_a testimony_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n not_o montanist_n but_o most_o holy_a &_o judicious_a prelate_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n that_o by_o fast_v god_n be_v true_o serve_v his_o just_a indignation_n against_o we_o be_v appease_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v thereby_o also_o merit_v whence_o it_o follow_v final_o that_o when_o m._n abbot_n assay_v by_o these_o common_a accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v as_o well_o defend_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o montanist_n to_o prove_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v turn_v montanist_n his_o sore_a eye_n be_v piteous_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o defluxion_n either_o of_o envy_n or_o ignorance_n that_o have_v wellnigh_o blind_v he_o but_o if_o the_o discreet_a reader_n for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n desire_v to_o know_v wherein_o lie_v the_o proper_a error_n of_o the_o montanist_n concern_v fast_v for_o they_o hold_v beside_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n i_o answer_v in_o brief_a out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n haeretico_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellun_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o dogmate_v haeretico_fw-la montanus_n decree_v new_a law_n of_o fast_v which_o do_v consist_v partly_o in_o the_o time_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v s._n hierome_n recount_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o montanus_n heresy_n as_o that_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o all_o second_o marriage_n be_v wicked_a come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n of_o fast_v and_o say_v we_o catholic_n do_v fast_o one_o lent_n or_o forty_o day_n once_o in_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o a_o convenient_a time_n they_o that_o be_v the_o montanist_n make_v three_o lent_n in_o the_o year_n as_o though_o three_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fast_o any_o time_n in_o the_o year_n except_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v so_o voluntary_o and_o another_o upon_o necessity_n so_o that_o the_o fiâ—st_a novelty_n of_o their_o fast_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fast_v three_o lent_n every_o year_n other_o day_n perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v off_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fast_n tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o their_o fast_n until_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v without_o taste_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o then_o to_o use_v that_o cherophagia_n mention_v by_o m._n abbot_n that_o be_v to_o eat_v only_o dry_a meat_n that_o have_v no_o juice_n or_o nourishment_n in_o they_o all_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o paraclete_n or_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o montanus_n and_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o fable_v far_o more_o pientiful_o then_o upon_o christ_n apostle_n these_o indiscreet_a law_n then_o of_o fast_v that_o few_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v enact_v also_o by_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o peremptory_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v montanus_n error_n touch_v fast_v let_v m._n abbot_n if_o he_o can_v show_v out_o of_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n or_o any_o other_o approve_a author_n who_o have_v register_v montanus_n heresy_n either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cataphriges_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o phrygian_a bear_v and_o there_o his_o heresy_n do_v most_o rage_n that_o his_o error_n about_o fast_v be_v that_o he_o think_v fast_v to_o please_v gâ—d_v to_o be_v meritorious_a or_o satisfactory_a and_o then_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v to_o some_o purpose_n but_o any_o ancient_a sincere_a author_n true_o take_v and_o report_v will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n they_o must_v be_v heretic_n or_o write_v at_o least_o in_o a_o heretical_a vain_a as_o tertullian_n then_o do_v or_o else_o they_o will_v â—fford_v he_o no_o help_n or_o comforr_n the_o montanist_n indeed_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o entrap_v catholic_n in_o their_o snare_n may_v perhaps_o pretend_v the_o same_o end_n and_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o fast_v which_o the_o catholic_n like_v well_o off_o as_o all_o heretic_n do_v mingle_v and_o blend_v many_o truth_n with_o their_o error_n the_o better_a to_o colour_v their_o trumpery_n and_o deceit_n like_v unto_o wolf_n that_o put_v on_o sheepskin_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o soon_o catch_v they_o who_o
extol_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v both_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n that_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n so_o there_o be_v some_o other_o foolish_a woman_n that_o will_v have_v make_v she_o a_o god_n offer_v up_o to_o her_o sacrifice_n and_o institute_v woman_n priest_n to_o do_v her_o service_n who_o dote_a folly_n epiphanius_n reprove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n teach_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o woman_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o baptise_v second_o that_o neither_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o he_o deliver_v in_o most_o express_a term_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o another_o mean_a kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o excellent_a holy_a man_n and_o the_o sacred_a servant_n of_o god_n most_o goodly_a say_v he_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n holy_a and_o to_o be_v honour_v but_o not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o adoration_n that_o be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o not_o with_o divine_a honour_n which_o he_o otherwise_o repeat_v thus_o let_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n be_v honour_v but_o let_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adore_v and_o yet_o more_o plain_o explicate_v himself_o by_o that_o term_n of_o adoration_n let_v not_o the_o virgin_n be_v adore_v so_o as_o we_o take_v she_o for_o a_o god_n or_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o her_o name_n wherefore_o nothing_o will_v appear_v more_o manifest_a to_o he_o that_o please_v to_o read_v that_o reverend_a author_n then_o that_o there_o he_o reprove_v they_o only_o who_o give_v divine_a and_o godly_a honour_n unto_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n make_v she_o a_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o she_o but_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o another_o sort_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n he_o do_v both_o in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n teach_v most_o plain_o twenty_o time_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v god_n alone_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n call_v latria_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o holy_a personage_n on_o earth_n with_o a_o holy_a worship_n due_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n fortitude_n and_o holiness_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o withal_o this_o matter_n of_o worship_v saint_n s._n augustine_n that_o most_o learned_a doctor_n and_o firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v full_o and_o distinct_o deliver_v 1200._o year_n ago_o in_o these_o most_o memorable_a word_n 21._o august_n lib._n 1._o cont_n justum_fw-la manich._n cap._n 21._o christian_n people_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n aswell_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n as_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o to_o be_v holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o do_v erect_v altar_n only_o unto_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n though_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o what_o prelate_n or_o priest_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o holy_a body_n have_v at_o any_o time_n say_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n who_o have_v crown_v the_o martyr_n and_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o memorial_n or_o relic_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v crown_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o those_o place_n there_o may_v arise_v great_a devotion_n to_o inflame_v our_o charity_n both_o towards_o they_o who_o we_o may_v imitate_v and_o also_o towards_o he_o by_o who_o help_n we_o may_v be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v therefore_o we_o do_v worship_v the_o martyr_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o respect_n with_o which_o holy_a man_n who_o heart_n we_o think_v ready_a to_o suffer_v as_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o life_n worship_v yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o we_o do_v more_o devout_o worship_v the_o saint_n of_o who_o virtue_n we_o be_v assure_v and_o who_o do_v now_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n than_o we_o do_v those_o that_o be_v yet_o combat_v in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o life_n but_o with_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v latria_n and_o have_v no_o one_o proper_a latin_a word_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a worship_n proper_o due_a unto_o the_o godhead_n neither_o do_v we_o worship_v or_o teach_v to_o be_v worship_v any_o other_o then_o god_n alone_o and_o whereas_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n whence_o their_o act_n that_o offer_v it_o to_o idol_n be_v call_v idolatry_n we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n offer_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o command_v any_o such_o offering_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o martyr_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o and_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o error_n he_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v amend_v or_o avoid_v hitherto_o s._n augustine_n now_o let_v the_o upright_a reader_n consider_v well_o of_o this_o sacred_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o pure_a estate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v teach_v any_o other_o worship_v of_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n we_o worship_v saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n for_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a virtue_n so_o do_v the_o good_a christian_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n with_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n than_o they_o do_v the_o godly_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n alive_a we_o do_v teach_v word_n by_o word_n after_o s._n augustine_n that_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o for_o want_n of_o a_o proper_a latin_a word_n we_o call_v latria_n god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v another_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o call_v dulia_n of_o doulos_n that_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o servant_n we_o do_v exhibit_v as_o due_a to_o god_n servant_n which_o be_v infinite_o less_o then_o that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n now_o because_o the_o worship_n due_a by_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o recognise_n of_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o we_o to_o who_o we_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o of_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n therefore_o to_o god_n alone_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v yet_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n sacrifice_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o relic_n and_o memorial_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o remembrance_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o also_o inflame_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o follow_v their_o excellent_a virtue_n note_v by_o the_o way_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o christian_n offer_v sacrifice_n of_o communicate_v the_o merit_n of_o martyr_n to_o other_o of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sâ—ints_n prayer_n now_o if_o any_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n or_o attribute_v to_o her_o any_o other_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o we_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o check_v and_o reprove_v they_o as_o epiphanius_n then_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o foolish_a female_a collyridians_n to_o return_v to_o m._n abbot_n where_o be_v his_o wit_n when_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o author_n these_o word_n the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v to_o be_v in_o honour_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o have_v he_o but_o mark_v well_o those_o word_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o mislike_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o most_o bless_a virgin_n see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v honour_v which_o be_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o reverence_n then_o ordinary_a worship_n be_v for_o to_o be_v honourable_a be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v worshipful_a as_o every_o man_n mean_o see_v in_o title_n do_v know_v wherefore_o m._n abbot_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o latin_a word_n adorare_fw-la and_o adoratio_fw-la into_o bare_a and_o naked_a worship_n for_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o divine_a and_o godly_a worship_n as_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o
their_o say_n do_v allege_v this_o canon_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o because_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o wife_n in_o time_n past_a qui_fw-la vxorem_fw-la habuit_fw-la that_o have_v a_o wife_n not_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n such_o man_n that_o be_v once_o marry_v after_o their_o wife_n death_n we_o do_v admit_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n condemn_v the_o eustachian_o or_o whosoever_o else_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o former_a marriage_n do_v seek_v to_o debar_v they_o from_o that_o sacred_a function_n marry_o such_o sensual_a or_o weak_a man_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o refrain_v from_o marriage_n or_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n we_o do_v whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o very_o ignorant_o and_o saucy_o do_v matthew_n of_o paris_n or_o any_o other_o late_a writer_n reprehend_v gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o mass_n for_o it_o argue_v great_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o all_o learned_a antiquity_n to_o account_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o priest_n keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v repel_v from_o the_o altar_n when_o not_o only_a gregory_n the_o great_a leo_n the_o great_a and_o epiphanius_n who_o sentence_n i_o have_v before_o recite_v but_o also_o even_o by_o m._n abbot_n own_o confession_n pope_n stritius_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v teach_v the_o very_a same_o little_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o matthew_n of_o paris_n day_n to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o ancient_a father_n and_o decree_n of_o approve_a counsel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a example_n or_o unaduised_a act_n to_o forbid_v such_o fleshly_a fellow_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n neither_o can_v any_o but_o loose_a libertine_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o robert_z abbot_n the_o valentinian_n heretic_n and_o heracleonite_n 16._o irenae_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 16._o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o use_v expiation_n and_o redemption_n by_o anoint_v man_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o die_v yet_o thereof_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o frame_v to_o themselves_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n william_n bishop_n here_o be_v but_o a_o few_o line_n and_o yet_o not_o free_a from_o some_o lie_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n register_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o m._n abbot_n know_v well_o enough_o in_o these_o word_n 14._o jacob_n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o anoil_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o where_o we_o see_v a_o set_v holy_a ceremony_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o publish_v by_o his_o apostle_n s._n james_n to_o be_v use_v ordinary_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v convince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n a_o fond_a fiction_n than_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n invent_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v borrow_v it_o of_o they_o with_o which_o foolish_a devise_n of_o they_o it_o have_v also_o very_o small_a affinity_n for_o their_o dream_n be_v that_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a unknown_a hebrew_n word_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sick_a their_o soul_n be_v make_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a 36._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o even_o unto_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n as_o m._n abbot_n own_o author_n witness_v brief_o they_o differ_v in_o form_n of_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o state_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o use_v certain_a hebrew_n word_n messia_n vphare_v and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o epiphanius_n we_o these_o god_n of_o his_o most_o pitiful_a mercy_n and_o by_o this_o holy_a anoint_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n they_o use_v oil_n or_o some_o other_o ointment_n mix_v with_o water_n we_o oil_n alone_o bless_v by_o a_o bishop_n any_o lie_v person_n of_o their_o brotherhood_n may_v minister_v their_o drug_n our_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o priest_n only_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n invisible_a to_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n but_o we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o purge_v the_o sick_a from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v he_o comfort_v and_o strength_n to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o ghostly_a enemy_n there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o these_o two_o anoilinge_n judge_v what_o a_o wonderful_a engineer_n m._n abbot_n do_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o conceit_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o fine_a pen_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o brazen_a forehead_n make_v they_o seem_v all_o one_o to_o the_o simple_a robert_z abbot_n it_o be_v heresy_n in_o the_o pelagian_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o affirm_v in_o this_o life_n a_o possibility_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o s._n hierome_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n pelag._n l._n 1_o 2._o 3._o advers_a pelag._n express_o dispute_v against_o they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v heresy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o affirm_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o hierome_n do_v as_o m._n bishop_n afterwards_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o pelagian_o be_v account_v heretic_n for_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v anamartico_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o baptism_n he_o become_v so_o but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o m._n bishop_n in_o plain_a term_n tell_v we_o 32._o page_n 32._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o new_a baptize_v man_n than_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n to_o which_o state_n of_o baptism_n they_o also_o equal_a a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v shrive_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o he_o have_v receive_v absolution_n from_o his_o sin_n i_o reserve_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o due_a place_n where_o god-willing_a it_o shall_v appear_v that_o therein_o also_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v those_o point_n as_o catholic_a and_o true_a for_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v they_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o request_n with_o the_o papist_n as_o that_o faustus_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n at_o that_o time_n a_o maintainer_n thereof_o 9_o bignae_fw-la bibliot_n sacrae_fw-la tom._n 2._o osor_n de_fw-fr inst_z lib._n 9_o be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o record_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o behalf_n thereof_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la insigne_fw-la a_o notable_a work_n and_o by_o some_o other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v predestination_n be_v repugn_v which_o of_o old_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n come_v now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o slander_n and_o false_a imputation_n against_o the_o present_a catholic_a roman_a church_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v heretofore_o use_v to_o wit_n with_o wrest_a and_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n opinion_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n refutation_n of_o they_o the_o pelagian_o do_v teach_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o account_v heretic_n for_o the_o same_o do_v both_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o write_v against_o they_o approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o many_o place_n i_o will_v touch_v some_o of_o each_o of_o they_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v certain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o do_v conclude_v thus_o by_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o testimony_n 6._o de_fw-fr peccatis_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o i_o can_v doubt_v either_o that_o god_n have_v command_v man_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o help_v man_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v he_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n holpen_v by_o god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v be_v without_o sin_n 16._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o l._n arbit_n ca._n 16._o and_o
long_a before_o hand_n say_v 19_o johan._n 15._o vers_fw-la 19_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o know_v you_o that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v have_v love_v she_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choosen_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o remember_v my_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o you_o also_o will_v they_o persecute_v have_v not_o m._n abbot_n foul_o forget_v this_o worthy_a lesson_n which_o christ_n will_v all_o his_o so_o well_o to_o remember_v when_o he_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o tear_v our_o tongue_n for_o anger_n and_o fare_v like_o mad_a man_n when_o we_o see_v the_o state_n settle_v against_o our_o religion_n and_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o mercenary_a temporizer_n that_o esteem_v the_o high_a and_o great_a happiness_n of_o priest_n and_o preacher_n to_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a personage_n in_o fat_a benefice_n and_o bodily_a pleasure_n he_o will_v never_o have_v think_v much_o less_o have_v write_v that_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o state_n against_o we_o be_v like_a to_o cast_v we_o into_o such_o a_o desperate_a &_o bloody_a agony_n s._n paul_n sure_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v move_v in_o tribulation_n 3._o 1._o thessaly_n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o for_o yourselves_o know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o live_v in_o the_o disgrace_n and_o hate_v of_o worldling_n vndoubt_o then_o m._n abbot_n be_v great_o overseen_a when_o he_o suppose_v the_o discountenance_n of_o the_o state_n to_o be_v able_a to_o put_v good_a catholic_n to_o their_o wit_n end_v may_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v salute_v with_o these_o word_n of_o s._n james_n 4._o jacob_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o o_o adulterer_n o_o base_a and_o bastardly_a mind_a minister_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v make_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o prefer_v the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n esteem_v as_o high_o as_o they_o listen_v of_o worldly_a cherishing_n and_o preferment_n we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o tear_v our_o tongue_n so_o long_o as_o they_o please_v to_o persecute_v we_o that_o we_o will_v rather_o after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n counsel_n 12._o math._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o be_v revile_v untrue_o and_o persecute_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o howsoever_o our_o good_a meaning_n and_o desert_n be_v mistake_v in_o earth_n yet_o therefore_o very_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n final_o leave_v the_o falseness_n and_o vanity_n of_o hope_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o please_v worldly_a man_n seek_v after_o vanity_n and_o false_a felicity_n and_o who_o be_v not_o unlike_a so_o to_o fare_v as_o m._n abbot_n write_v if_o according_a to_o their_o bad_a desert_n they_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whip_v out_o of_o his_o church_n we_o catholic_n follow_v the_o apostle_n instruction_n 2._o rom._n 5._o vers_fw-la 2._o do_v glory_n in_o the_o true_a hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o upright_a conscience_n be_v to_o we_o here_o as_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a banquet_n and_o the_o assure_a hope_n which_o we_o have_v to_o enjoy_v hereafter_o the_o perpetual_a glory_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v yield_v we_o more_o quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o true_a hearty_a joy_n in_o one_o day_n than_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n receive_v by_o their_o worldly_a prosperity_n all_o their_o life_n long_o robert_z abbot_n and_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n god_n know_v you_o say_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n may_v constrain_v and_o drive_v man_n to_o at_o length_n eloquence_n length_n behold_v the_o fair_a flower_n of_o his_o sweet_a eloquence_n false_a traitor_n base_a fugitive_n do_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o threaten_v thy_o prince_n what_o of_o a_o preach_a priest_n have_v we_o now_o a_o herald_n at_o arm_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v religion_n to_o denounce_v war_n be_v this_o the_o catholic_a religion_n that_o you_o commend_v to_o we_o do_v peter_n and_o paul_n deal_v in_o that_o sort_n to_o tell_v prince_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o way_n god_n know_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n may_v constrain_v and_o drive_v man_n to_o at_o length_n be_v this_o the_o language_n or_o stile_n of_o the_o first_o church_n but_o what_o do_v i_o ask_v you_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o the_o first_o church_n god_n know_v they_o be_v stranger_n to_o you_o and_o you_o to_o they_o you_o love_v to_o talk_v of_o they_o but_o little_o do_v you_o care_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o the_o first_o church_n can_v say_v to_o their_o persecutor_n 37._o tertul._n apolog_fw-la ca._n 37._o if_o we_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o not_o by_o secret_a revenge_n but_o by_o open_a enmity_n do_v we_o want_v thereto_o either_o number_n or_o strength_n we_o be_v foreigner_n to_o you_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n of_o you_o your_o city_n land_n castle_n boroughe_n meet_v place_n your_o tent_n tribe_n band_n palace_n your_o senate_n and_o court_n what_o war_n be_v we_o not_o fit_a for_o though_o unequal_a in_o power_n who_o so_o willing_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v slay_v but_o that_o with_o we_o more_o tolerable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v and_o so_o augustine_n speak_v thereof_o that_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n 6._o august_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la 22._o cap._n 6._o albeit_o it_o have_v troop_n of_o mighty_a people_n yet_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o temporal_a life_n but_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v not_o resist_v their_o fight_v for_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o their_o saviour_n sake_n to_o despise_v life_n thus_o they_o be_v able_a to_o rescue_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n yet_o no_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n can_v move_v they_o to_o rebel_v &_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o this_o be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n william_n bishop_n false_a traitor_n base_a fugitive_n etc._n etc._n fair_a word_n courteous_a sir_n if_o not_o for_o honesty_n sake_n yet_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o man_n to_o say_v the_o least_o be_v sure_o some_o passionate_a woman_n son_n he_o be_v on_o the_o sudden_a so_o mutable_a into_o strange_a passion_n this_o passage_n he_o begin_v grave_o play_v both_o the_o politician_n and_o prophet_n then_o counterfeit_v a_o over-kinde_n proctor_n he_o clear_v i_o of_o that_o i_o never_o offend_v in_o though_o he_o therewith_o condemn_v himself_o of_o forgery_n so_o fast_o a_o friend_n will_v he_o then_o needs_o show_v himself_o to_o i_o and_o present_o after_o upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n but_o the_o very_a recital_n of_o the_o same_o word_n again_o he_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o transport_v with_o choler_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o fare_v not_o much_o unlike_a one_o of_o those_o sober_a fellow_n in_o bedlam_n that_o have_v their_o head_n bind_v up_o in_o a_o clout_n and_o cry_v out_o false_a traitor_n base_a fugitive_n can_v i_o then_o in_o better_a fashion_n encounter_v he_o then_o with_o these_o verse_n of_o grave_n seneca_n pone_fw-la vesanos_fw-la precor_fw-la animi_fw-la tumores_fw-la teue_fw-la pietati_fw-la refer_v assuage_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o swell_a wave_n of_o your_o mind_n recover_v your_o wit_n and_o stray_v not_o so_o far_o out_o of_o your_o kind_n gentle_a sr._n robert_n if_o you_o please_v to_o pacify_v a_o little_a your_o distemper_a humour_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o avoid_v the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o weak_a brother_n that_o may_v hap_v to_o be_v scandalize_v to_o behold_v so_o sage_a a_o repute_a doctor_n and_o sober_a preacher_n to_o let_v fly_v such_o base_a and_o barbarous_a word_n but_o have_v purge_v your_o brain_n from_o the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o those_o gross_a exhalation_n you_o also_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o clear_o what_o my_o word_n signify_v for_o you_o have_v not_o forget_v i_o